a partial bibliography for the study of indian influence on chinese

SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS

Number 3 March, 1987

A Partial Bibliography for the Study of

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

by Victor H. Mair

Victor H. Mair, Editor Sino-Platonic Papers

Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations University of Pennsylvania

Philadelphia, PA 19104-6305 USA [email protected] www.sino-platonic.org

SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS is an occasional series edited by Victor H. Mair. The purpose of the series is to make available to specialists and the interested public the results of research that, because of its unconventional or controversial nature, might otherwise go unpublished. The editor actively encourages younger, not yet well established, scholars and independent authors to submit manuscripts for consideration. Contributions in any of the major scholarly languages of the world, including Romanized Modern Standard Mandarin (MSM) and Japanese, are acceptable. In special circumstances, papers written in one of the Sinitic topolects (fangyan) may be considered for publication.

Although the chief focus of Sino-Platonic Papers is on the intercultural relations of China with other peoples, challenging and creative studies on a wide variety of philological subjects will be entertained. This series is not the place for safe, sober, and stodgy presentations. Sino-Platonic Papers prefers lively work that, while taking reasonable risks to advance the field, capitalizes on brilliant new insights into the development of civilization.

The only style-sheet we honor is that of consistency. Where possible, we prefer the usages of the Journal of Asian Studies. Sinographs (hanzi, also called tetragraphs [fangkuaizi]) and other unusual symbols should be kept to an absolute minimum. Sino-Platonic Papers emphasizes substance over form.

Submissions are regularly sent out to be refereed and extensive editorial suggestions for revision may be offered. Manuscripts should be double-spaced with wide margins and submitted in duplicate. A set of "Instructions for Authors" may be obtained by contacting the editor.

Ideally, the final draft should be a neat, clear camera-ready copy with high black-and-white contrast. Contributors who prepare acceptable camera-ready copy will be provided with 25 free copies of the printed work. All others will receive 5 copies.

Sino-Platonic Papers is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 2.5 License. To view a copy of this license, visit http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/2.5/ or send a letter to Creative Commons, 543 Howard Street, 5th Floor, San Francisco, California, 94105, USA. Please note: When the editor goes on an expedition or research trip, all operations (including filling orders) may temporarily cease for up to two or three months at a time. In such circumstances, those who wish to purchase various issues of SPP are requested to wait patiently until he returns. If issues are urgently needed while the editor is away, they may be requested through Interlibrary Loan. N.B.: Beginning with issue no. 171, Sino-Platonic Papers will be published electronically on the Web. Issues from no. 1 to no. 170, however, will continue to be sold as paper copies until our stock runs out, after which they too will be made available on the Web.

_______________________________________________

http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/2.5/

F o r H e i d i a n d D a n

Introduction

This was a working bibliography from about 1972-1979. It is current for

works up t o around 1978, but scores of important i tems have been added as la te as

the waning months of 1986. The major thrust of my research during this period L

was Tun-huang transformation texts zk kg '$$ i? and tha t has had a decided-

influence on the types of materials tha t a r e included.

While drawing up this bibliography, I have become keenly aware of how limited

it is and hence the urgent need for additional research tools t o assist the Sinologist

who is interested in studying traditional China in a global context. This is but a

par t ia l bibliography for the study of Indian influence on Chinese popular literature.

We require similar works for the investigation of religion, philosophy, language, the

ar ts , science, and so forth. And we also require handbooks which will help t o

illuminate China's intercourse with dozens of other peoples throughout history: the

Tocharians, Khot anese, Huns, Sogdians, Uighurs, Kushans, Greeks, Romans, Tibetans,

Mon~ols , Manchus, Vietnamese, Thais, Cambodians, and so on. During the course

of my investigations, I have been especially impressed by t he large impact of Iranian

civilization upon China, a phenomenon of which I had previously been almost entirely

ignorant.

Perhaps because of crude nineteenth-century excesses, t h e whole notion of

cultural diffusion has lately fallen into such ill-repute that it is now considered

gauche, i f not immoral, t o point out that a ce r ta in cultural element of one countrv

has been borrowed from that of another country. It is as though making such an

observation were perforce an a t tack on t he integrity of t h e country that stooped t o

do the borrowing. This is nonsense, of course, unless we a r e willing to denigrate

Shakespeare and his Elizabethan confreres for learning how t o write sonnets from

the Italians, Dante and Petrarch. Human beings have been borrowing ideas and

techniques from each o the r throughout history; i t is inconceivable that they will

cease to do so in t he future. Therefore, conscientious scholars should not avoid

mentioning that a given cultural phenomenon in country A obviously derives from

country B simply because there is a current sensitivity (amounting t o a virtual

taboo) against the making of such statements. There a r e only two good reasons

not t o draw diffusionist conclusions: 1. when they a r e not supported by honest,

thorough, and objective evidence; 2. when they do not serve any useful purpose

(e-g., bette.r understanding of country A, of country B, of t he two countries together,

or of the mechanism of cultural transfer itself).

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literamre

Joseph Needham and his co-workers have made tremendous contributions in

calling our a t tent ion t o China's technological and engineering inventions. They have

also shown how some of these innovations and discoveries went beyond China's

borders and were adopted by other peoples. This clear demonstration of China's

abil i ty t o interre la te with other societies is a refreshing antidote t o t he widespread 4

view of the Middle Kingdom a s a mysterious, inscrutable, locked-up land tha t had

l i t t le or no dealings with anyone else from the beginning of time. Chinese history

and culture simply cannot be adequately understood without taking into account the

history and cul ture of surrounding countries.

To strive for deeper comprehension of t he development of various aspects of

Chinese civilization, even more specialized studies a r e required. For example, the

rise of - tz 'u 23 ("lyric meters") is perhaps the most significant l i terary phenomenon

of t he Sung period but, in spi te of several recent books that have diligently examined

i ts Chinese forerunners in t he T'ang, no one has yet come t o serious grips with the

influence of Indian, Kuchean, Iranian, Turkic, and other foreign music on tz'u. A

comprehensive examination of the social, literary, musical, ar t is t ic , terpsichorean,

and other sources for the origins of - tz 'u demands that non-Chinese mater ia ls be

taken extensively into account. To exclude such materials solely because they

might lead t o diffusionist conclusions is t o restrict unduly (and potentially falsify)

one ' s inquiry a t t he outset. - During t he period of my research on Tun-huang transformation texts , I accumulated

more than 5,000 note cards relating t o the early development of tz 'u . I am also - in possession of a great amount of other material relating t o t he rise of tz 'u ,

including slides, photographs, charts, etc. Having completed my work on transformation

texts , I now realize that t he ear ly history of the tz 'u is only tangentially related - t o the history of tha t genre. Furthermore, I am not myself now in a position t o

pursue further studies in proto-tz 'u nor will I be f r ee t o do so for another t en - years. Therefore, t o any qualified individual who wishes t o publish on t h e early

history of lyric meters in t h e nearer future, I gladly allow unlimited access t o my

files on this subject.

To utilize these materials fully and effectively, however, one must have an

interest in and a willingness t o deal with the following areas of research: T'ang

period music and institutions, Indian music and dance, Central Asian cultures, the

Sanskrit language, Buddhism, a r t history, cultural borrowing, and t h e evolution of

l i terary genres. It is also essential that anyone who uses these materials be capable

of reading Japanese. 8

Introduction

It is my firm opinion, based on personal experience and observation of the

research of others, that what is t rue of tz 'u is t rue of most other aspects of Chinese

civilization. Namely, any inquiry that a priori restricts itself t o Chinese sources

alone is liable t o distortion, i f not outright failure. This is, of course, not t o

asser t that non-Chinese sources a re relevant in all cases, only t ha t t o preclude

their consideration ahead of t ime is both perilous and unscholarly.

Inclusion of a work in this bibliography is by no means a n endorsement of

i t s quality or views Conversely, important and valuable works may have been omit ted

through oversight or because I have deemed them not direct ly pertinent t o the

limited purview of this particular bibliography. In a few instances, works which I

have not been able t o examine personally but which appear t o be significant for

researchers in the field of Indian influence on Chinese popular l i t e ra ture have been

noted. These a r e listed in t he last section of t he bibliography.

All Chinese, Japanese, and Korean t i t les have been given in English as well

a s in romanization and characters. The translations in square brackets a re my

own. Those in parentheses a r e either established equivalents or have been provided

by t he authors and editors of t he works concerned. Occasionally I have made

minor, cosmetic changes in these la t ter renderings t o bring them into agreement

with acceptabIe English grammar and usage. In t he majority of cases, the translations

of East Asian t i t les that I have provided a r e not a t all elegant; they a r e meant t o

serve primarily as identifying tags for readers unfamiliar with morphographic East

Asian written languages.

In the Chinese section of the bibliography, basic information about the listed

t ex t s has been noted. Many of the pre-twentieth-century works have been described

more fully in the following: Gimm (especially pp. 583-620), des Rotours (especially

pp. 72-118), Pian (especially pp. 235-237), Teng and Biggerstaff, and Edwards. For

all pre-twentieth-century works, I have tried t o provide some indication of the

t ime when the author, compiler, translator, or editor(s) lived. Failing this, t he

da t e of original publication or da te of the preface is usually given. Translations

from a given language, regardless of the language - into which they a r e made, will

be found under the section of t he bibliography appropriate t o t h e original source

material. Hence, Iriya Yoshi t aka ' s renderings of popular Buddhist narratives from

Tun-huang a r e given in t he Chinese section rather than in t h e Japanese one.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

The bibliography is divided into the following sections:

1. Journals and Works Referred to in Abbreviated Fashion. Pp. Iff.

2. Catalogs of Tun-huang Manuscripts and Bibliographies of Studies on

Them. Pp. 6ff.

3. Chinese Stuhes, Texts, Translations, and Dictionaries. Pp. 9ff.

4. Japanese and Korean Studies, Texts, Translations, and Dictionaries;

Southeast Asian Sinitic Dictionaries. Pp. 75ff.

5. South and Southeast Asian and Buddhicized Central Asian Texts,

Translations, and Dictionaries (Includes Indic, Tibetan, Uighur,

Indonesian, etc.). Pp. 1 15ff.

6. Near and Middle Eastern Texts, Translations, and Dictionaries.

Pp. 132ff.

7. Studies and Texts in European Languages (Other than Translations

from the Above Groups). Pp. 134ff.

8. Films. Performances, Lectures, Unpublished Manuscripts, and Personal

Communications. Pp. 204ff.

9. Articles and Books Not Seen. 4. 208ff.

N.B.: A m p l e room h a s i n t e n t i o n a l l y been left in t he m a r g i n s f o r f u t u r e additions.

Journals and Works Referred to in Abbreviated Fashion

ADA WB -

AM -

APAW -

ArchOr

BBK -

BEFEO

BflFE4 BHS

BSOAS -

BSOS - BSS

Abhandlun~en & Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.

Abhandlungen KUniulich Preussischen Akademie der Wiseenachaften.

Asia Major. - Abhandlungen der Preuasischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.

Bukkyo bungaku kenk6 r~tudies on Buddhist literature] (4 % A X- . For publication information on individual volumes, see under Bukkyo bungaku kenkfi hi.

Fo-chiao fl Chung-kuo wen-he~eh [Buddhism -- and Chinese Literature1 f% & a -- fij. Hsien-tai Po-chiao hsfieh-ahu ta lung= - if klan [Modern Studies of Buddhism] fa 'ft

yM& P I , 19 (Series 2. no. 9). Taipei: Ta-chleng wen-hua chlu-pan-ehe,

W l e tin de 1 16cole Rmpaise d lExt~~me-Orient. Bo\(eti* 04 tAe fivscum of Far Eadertw A ~ l t i ~ c ~ t i e s . Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit. See under Edgerton.

Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies.

Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies.

Kuo-hstieh chi-pen ts lung-shu (Basic Sinological Series) @ r% $ % 8 . Chinese texts published by the Commercial Press of Shanghai.

Chung-hue shu-chtl typeset and punctuated edition of the etandard, dynastic histories.

Tung Ka.o 3 %% (1740-1816). et al., ed. Chlin- tin^ ch 'ban T rpen [Imperiallz - Commiseioned Complete Prose of the T1angl

. Taipei: Hui-wen shu= chti, 1961; photocopy of 1814 ed.


CYYY - Chung-yang gen-chiu-flan l i - ah ih s-yen yen-chiu-so chi-k'an ( B u l l e t i n o f t he A

I n a t i t u t e of His torx and Philology, Academia A.

s i n i c a ) Q & A7f % f% fi k % 5

z* % ff 2 74. ' D &bered p, q,,u+cr;ft~ id tke Durd1-khww,kog. Fo*da at t k e L ~ ~ t i t u f 4 hkpodqv El3 - Encyclopaedia Br i tannica , 1 5 t h ed. Azii , Le~;xjr.d.

Chicago : Encyclopaedia Br i tannioa , 1978. F I\lumbcrtd Flus e a ~ u r c r : ~ t s tke I u r t ; t u t a N q ~ a d ~ v A x ; ; , f-e.ridgvqd.

HJAS - Harvard Journa l o f A s i a t i c S tudies .

HT Hsiang Ta m &. Tvang- ta i Ch8an&-E fl Hei-fl wen-ming rch4an~-an during; the Tvang Per1 od and t h e C i v i l i z a t i o n of the

& fi 8 td X san-l ien shu-tien, 1957.

Thia i s a g r e a t l y expanded and r ev i s ed ve r s i on of Hsiangl e work of the aame t i t l e which appeared as Ro. 2 i n t h e Yen-ching hsteh-peo chum-hao [special Iasues of - The Learned Journa l ef yen chin^ ~ n i v e r s i t x ] ---- 5 3 +& !# 3 p e r i e s . Ps ip ing :

Barvard-Yenching I n s t i t u t e a t Yenching Univers i ty , 1933.

I AE - I n t e r n a t i o n a l e s Archiv f b Ethnomaphie.

ma - Ind ian H i s t o r i c a l Q u a r t e r l y

*Inven- Vic tor H. hlair. "Lay S tudents and t he Making torym o f Written. Vernacular N u r a t i v e : & Inventory

o f hm-huang Manuscripts ." CHIHOPERL Papers,

10 (1981). 5-96.

J A - Journa l Aeiatique.

J AOS - Journa l o f t h e American Or i en t a l Society. --- JAS - Journa l o f Asian S tudies . ---- JRAS - Journa l of the Royal A s i a t i c S o c i e t ~ of ---

Great B r i t a i n and I re land . ---- JSS - Journa l o f t h e Siam Socie ty . ---- EITLV Koninkl i jk I n s t i t u u t voor Taal-, Iand- en

Volkenkunde.

KKK - Kokubunrraku : Kaiehtaku 9 Kanaho r ~ a p a n e ~ e L i t e r a t u r e t I n t e m r s t a t l o n and ~ ~ ~ r e o i a t l o n ] @ 555 m. r &% 3 , 47.11 (Ootober. 1982 1. 3peoi.l od i t i on on "3to);i: h a kokubungaku no ohike i o t e r aeu [ ~ n l n t i n ~ Reoi ta t ion : Mow Shadding L 1 . t on the Iiorizona o f Jopaneno ~ i t a r a t u m ] ~ f s 9 - c % FJ x Y V ~ B S a f j j .

Abbreviations

K'ai-ming ahu-tien reduced format e d i t i o n o f t he s tandard, dynas t ic h i s t o r i e s .

wen-hsfieh L-ch an r ~ i t e r a r y Heri tweI -- 4 k$? a b. Section of t he Kuang-ming

jih-pao (Kuang -~RR Dai ly) % a @ .

Wen-hsfleh i-ch 'an tseng-k 'an r i d t e r a r ~ -- Her i t a ~ e , Supplements1

Tun-huw pian-wen lun-wan lu l ~ e ~ e r e on Tun-huonq

Mi t te ldeutsche B l b t t e r fir Volkekunde.

S a i i k i bunka kenkfi (Monumenta Ser ind ica ) -- CStudies on t h e Culture of the Western B e g i o n a ~ b A& 5( XR , 6 vols . Qo t o : HGzGkan, 1958-1963.

Naba 'Poshlsada 7lp 5& td . Todai ehakai bunka ah1 kenky-ii ( H i s t o r i c a l S tud i e s on t h e -- Soc i e ty and Cul ture of T'ang China) f i -f% & fc 4~ 4? M R. TGyCgaku sceho (Oriental Studies L ib r a ry ) 3 f 8 , 8. Tokyo : SZbunsha, 1974.

Numbered P e l l i o t manuecripte from Tun-hueng i n t h e Bibl iothbque Nationale, Parie.

Shang-wu yin-ehu-kuan (Commercial P r e s s )

&J $# €P 8 $r, ed. W - h u m ~ L - S tsung-mu ao-T& b d e x and General Cata log o f Preserved Manuscripte from Tun-hu-1 - 3% 8 4 i4, $.1 '1; 3) . Peking: Commercial

P r e s s , 1962, Ravieed ed i t i on , Pa-: Chwq-kua rLu-ah&, 1983.

hfik-4 * r * u r p ; ~ t $ f r a m xr -LruJ : r, 7h ?eki7 A-h'a- Libkwl- So-=-pen Ptei-sen sflo-fu Deduced Pormat - E d i t i o n o f the D e ~ o e i t o r ~ o f Rhymes from --- t h e vade mecum Studio1 % 51 4 "fR * - $i fi , conuniesioned by t he K'ang-ha1 Ihnperor (r. 1662-1722), 7 vole. Taipei : Commercial Preae, 1974, e i x t h Taiwan p r i n t i n g ; originally published i n this format i n 1937.

Numbered S t e i n manuscripts from Tun-huang i n t he B r i t i e h Museum, London.

W i l l i a m Edward S o o t h i l l and Lewis Hodous. A Dict ionarx of Chinese Buddhist Terms - with S a n s k r i t and Enal i sh Equivalent8 - a Sanskr i t -Pa l l Index. Iondon: Kegan - Paul , Trench, Trubner & Co., 1937.

. .

Victor H. Mair Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literature

SPAB -

SPPY -

SPTK -

S i t z u n ~ s b e r i c h t e der Preuasischen Akademie der Wissenschaf ten. - Sau-pu pei-yao [ ~ s e e n t i a l Works of the - Pour Categories of Li tera ture1 Q gp a - Elegant, Sung-e t y l e typese t e d i t i o n s of

% . Chinese c l a s s i c s published by Chung-hue ahu-cha i n Shanghai, 1927-1937; Taipei rp t . , 1966.

Ssu-E t e lung-kvan n o l l e c t i o n of Republished - Works from the Pour Ca temr iee of Literature7 - - - El $p 3& ?1J . Faceimile r e p r o d u c t i o n ~

o f Chinese c l aae i c s published by the Commercial Press i n Shanghai, 1919-1936.

l ang Chung-min E 1 & , 1- Ch ling-shu

L 4 & , Hsieng Ta 6J &, , Chou I- l iang - R , Chli-kung p$ zl) , and Tseng

I-kung @ -2 , ed. Tun-huang pien- wen ch i rco l lec t ion of pien-wen from Tun- -- hum_ *+p gg C2, n 9 . 2 v o l s . Peking : Jen-min wen-hs0eh chvu-pan-she, 1957. The form of c i t a t i o n f o r t h i s co l l ec t ion i s

T page.line; e.g. T365.7.

-

T - Takakusu Jun j i ro ;kh *$ * C? and Watanabs K ~ i g y o h $$ $ a , ed. Taiahc shinah6

DaizokyG (!I!& Tr ip i t aka i n Chinese ) A #q 41$ j ~ & gE, 100 vola. Tokyo: The Taisho Issai-kyo Kanko Kwai, 1922-1934.

TCC -

Indiv idual works f r o m t h i s co l l ec t ion a r e no t l i ~ t e d eepara te ly i n the bibl iography. The form of c i t a t i o n i s 2 (number of work) volume of Taishg shinah; Da izGk~: .~a~e and sec t ion of page from same; e.g. 2(9)4.433c.

Sun K g a i - t i 1% $% 3 . Ts ganu-chou ch i r= Collected Works of Peking: Chung-hua shu-chQ, 1965.

Tzu-chih tgung-chien r~ompreheneive Mirror -- f o r Aid i n Government] 3 JO fi p@ , annot. --- Hu San-hsing bd 5 3 (1230-1287), 4 vols . Peking: Ku-chi ch'u-pan-she, 1957, second p r in t ing ; 1956, first p r i n t i n g i n 10 vola.

WWSC Tu.ng-china menu-hua lu ( w a l sau chung) - r ~ e c o r d of Dreams o f Splendors of the Eaetern Capi ta l (plua Four Related Texts)] 9 8 * h 0 $@I. Shanghai:

Shanghai ku-tien wen-h&eh chgu-pan-she, 1956.

Abbreviations

Tiger Kmaguchi Hisao 1 1 1 Cl 3 A*. S a i i k i no t o r a C ~ i ~ e r of the l ee t e rn R e ~ i o n s l -- a 1d (3 ,# . Tokyo : Yoehikawa Gbunkan, 1974.

TP - TSCC -

e t al., comp. &-chin t'u-shu chi-ch'eng f ~ n c ~ c l o p e d i a Maps, Charts, and Books from A l l A g e e l $ $ a $ &* , 10,000 -- c h b n i n 1,628 vole. Shanghai: T'u-shu - chi-chteng chlien-pan yin-shu-chfl, 1884.

TsSCC Tslung-shu chi-ch'eng chlu-pien r~ompi la t ion Collectanea. F i r s t Series] f $ 6'

$1 6b. Wang %-nu 3 9 3i , chief ed i to r . Shanghai : Commercial Prese, 1935-40. Typeset and photoreproduced ed i t ions of Chinese t ex t s i n 3464 t s ' e ; no t f in ished.

TTTS 7

Chten Lien-ttang r* & 4 ( ch l ing ) , ed. T'ang-tai tslung-shu C ~ l a n ~ Dynasty Collectanea'l

f< #' . Shanghai : Chin-chang t'u-shu-cM, 1921 [?'I ), l i thograph.

W-TH Wan-- tu 'an-klao tzu-lano r ~ e a a q - Mator$al on Culturnl Art1faotm"J

9 % $it . 2.4 and 5 (1951). Tun-huang wen-wu chan-lan t e-k 'an [special Number f o r t he Exhibit ion of Cultural Ar2ifacts f r o m W-huang] 3 i$ A 9 ,# TT.) +J A, B.

- Wen-rrm t s ' an-k 'ao tzu-liao r~eaea rch Material Ww'Jm.4 ------

on Cul tura l ~ r t i f a c t s ~ e e 4 # f f , -

ZDMG -

Nakano Tatsuei 9 f l 8 , e t al., comp, Dai Nippon zoku zzkyg r ~ r e a t Japanese - Continuation of the Tripitaka1 E3 $ +* ,& .*, 750 vole. &to :

lQrgto =oY: aholn, 1905-1912. Individuel works from t h i e co l l ec t ion a r e not l i s t e d i n the bibliography. The form of c i t a t i o n i s

Z d iv is ion f # . case - page: 8.g. g1.87.4.302b.

Zei t s c h r i f t der Deutschen Morgenlbdi echen Gesellechaft .

Catalogs of Tun-huang Manuscripts and Bibliographies of Studlee on T h e m (a lso See Works Referred to i n

Abbreviated Fashion )

Biblio thhque Ha t ionale, ~ 6 p a r h e n t des Manuscri ts . ~3 c a k r Lr-t

C o t d o ~ u e dea manusari t s akin018 do Touen-houong (fonds P e l l i o t

I akinoia ), I. Par ia : ~ i b l i o t h ~ q u o Bationrlm, 1970. 111. Por i s t

Foundation Singrr-Polignas, 1983. cn

Chen Yuan [ch ' en = E d P$ 9-g . .%-huang chiehm& lu (2 Analytical L i a t of the Tun-huang Manuscri*a - in the National Library of Peiping) f c a t d o ~ of -- w-hu-5 Manuscripts Remaininq a f t e r the Theft1 -

C1 3 . - z 4

. z 9 %&& 2 z l". T,J , 4, Pelping: The National Research I n s t i t u t e F4 s a " F: y 2 % cn

s2'dd - History and Philology of Academia Sinica, 1931.

- h o d , oomp. "Tun-huang-hstleh yen-okiu

\a% b " * Z 2.- - lun-wen o h - t s o mu-lu ohau-kw [A Preliminary Draft f o r a Catalogtie of Yonographs and Art io lea on_Rosaaralr i n !hanhuang~logy]~

G P $$ ~9 Ym$f, .ie * g'fftf$&a+4. Hue-knna wen-kto 9 mxj?

.d A Lsbeh-pcra Hua-hum Journel of t h e Humanities

p 14 (1982). 1-81; 15 (1983)' 1-16.

. "Tun-huang-hstlek yen-okiu lun-wen aku-tso mu-lu kao ( a h q - w e n p l i e n ) ( h d ) raft f o r a Catalogue of Monographe~ and Art io le s on Rosaarch i n TUPLuangology (C'U:eae Seotion)_ (with ~ o ~ i n u a t i o z m ) ] $k ,ZR % $G j: 3 ff ff $& %& ( 9 2 ,& ) . Tun-huana h d e h (Studlea on Tun-humg) $$ ,@ 9, 5 (1982)~ 71-120; 6 (198j) , 116-121; 7 (1984)~. 123-130; 8 (1984), 6 5-70 . N. 8. A of C ~ L U ) A - t s i i 5 C I L ~ ~ 1 , ~ . p ~ ; ,

are SOo* +o be j q t k r c f i d b e o y +o,k,

Chung-hua heaeh-ahu-ykn Po-chlao wen-hua yen-chiu-ao r The Buddhiet Cul tura l Reeearch I n s t i t u t e of China

%a Academy] 9 + f ~ fa 1% @ * 4e '5fl % P@ , ed.

I M Erh-shih nien-lai 2 -ch iao thing;-shu lun-wen so-gin

4 o m (Catalouue of Chinese Buddhist Ar t i c l e s and Books 3 $*Q

al al Published i n !Palwan During the Last 20 Years) s +

3 of'!$ s $ A (4 & ta O %+ a 31 yang-d~lg-~han:

Chung-hua ta- t ien pien-yin-hui, 1972. .per:u b;bkosrcykTuc e t n e t s C-y- c r ; + + ~ . DemiBville, Paul. "Rdcente t ravaux sur Touen-houang

6- o h~ - TP, 56.1-3 (1970 ) ,1-95; repr in ted separately Leiden; Brill,

- 2 2 W a j z 1970. W g A

w:z Dohi Yoshikazu f & f a . S a i i k i ahutmdo Kanbun I a

F: rn 0 bunken bunrul mokuroku ahok5-hi-Bukkyc bunken no --

I a " = & .r( - bu, j i i n bunaho mi, I1 r ~ r e l i m i n a r y Draft of a

4 CL a - Class i f ied Cataloq of Chinese Documents Recovered A C 2% C U - J S ~ ~ - - from the Western ReRions-Part Dealing with non-Buddhiat - ~r P l + ' o n

I m o kcumenta, Temple Papers, 11 b *Ek' % t: Zs % k @ )* $e 6' $8 in 4 & 4 F $8 QI: X gii~ i , 3 P% % $8. Tokyo : TGyc bunko TonG bunken

kenm- i i n k a i , 1964.

Catalogs and Bibliographies

Giles, Lionel. Descriptive Catalouue of the Chinese Manuscript8 from Tunhumq in the Br i t i ah Museum. London: The Trustees of the Br i t i sh Museum, 1957.

Ishihama ~ u n t a r G zj ST if f i , Sanada Ariyoshi 8 ;ii & , end I n o h c h i Taijun # 1 Q d *;j .

"Bibliography of Central Asiatic Studiee." E, vol. 1,

pp. 53-87 (We8 t e r n languages sec t ion) .

Kanaoka S h z 6 % f l *.? %, . " TonG henbun ke- no dGk5 (1)--ShiryE ke* o chiishin n i (Recent Studies on Tunhuang pien-wen 113 1" $kit$ JF k an % n g d (-- ) '8 $4 % 9 e . The G y 6 gakuG (Reports

of the Orienta l Society) 9 @ . 46.3 (December 1963 ) ,118-125.

. " Tonkc henbun kenkyii no dzkz ( 2 )- enb bun

no honahitsu, acron n i kansuru kenkfi ( ~ e c e n t Studiee *

on m u - pien-wen 523 )I1 f* XF!&~ ?t R 6, *fi 1, ( S f g - g . ; -c= $7 jr 3 %*%.

The Toy5 ~akuho ' (Reports of the Orienta l S O C ~ ~ ~ Z ) - :f qg , 46.4 ( W c h 1964),106-116.

. Tonkc no bunuaku, pp. 1-10 ("Sank: bunken [~e fe rence M a t e r i a l s ~ ,& ).

. Tonkz no minshc, pp. 349-357 ("Shuyo a m - bunken [Main Reference Mater ia ls1 2 9

3 o . ~ o n k s ehutsudo kanbun bungaku bunken bunmi mokuroku fu kaise tsu (Class i f ied Catalogue - of Li terary p& Popular Works i n Chinese I n Tun-huang -

Sa i ik i ahutsudo kanbun bunken b m i mokuroku ( ~ l a s a i f i e d

Catalogues of Chinese Manuscripts from Chinese ~ k e s t s n ) B sd & 2 itf % I&' '5 $# $k, IV. ~ o k y o :

bunko ~ o n k z bunken ken^ i i n k a i , 1971.

- r i . 0 0

Lalou, M. Inventa i re Manuscrits t i b e t a i n s T o u e n - h o w conserve's $ l a Blblioth&que Aationale(Fon4s hIi;t - 3 parts . Paris : Libra i r i e dqllm8rique e t dmOrient ,

t; bLt.;.),

Adrien-Maisonneuve, and ~ i b l i o t h h q u e Rationale, 1939=

de I a ~ a l l i e Pousain, Louie. Catalogue of the Tibetan Manuscripts from Tun-huan~ i n the India Off ice Library, uith an Appendix on the Chinese h u s c r i p t s by Kazuo Bnokl. London: Oxford University Press f o r the

nwealth Relatione Office, 1962.

Io Tsung-t'ao. Rm-huang chiang-ching pien-wen p n - ~ h i u , pp. 1182-1226.


hu Tzu-kauang 3 if and Chu Chieh-fan % ? ?.n . f i - s ~ h n i e n l a i ti C h u n g - a BU-wen-hs0.eh rkhinese ----- popular L i t e r a t u r e in the Pas t F i f t y Years1 5 f

85 a A?. Taipe i : C h e n g - c h ~ ha, 1963. Pp. 32-40.

V ic to r H. *Inventory," q-v*

Men'shikov, L. 8 . OpisPnle K i t a i ako i Chaat i KoIbktai i i z nus-Wto (Pond P. K. ~ o z l o v a ) . Moaoowr Gla-a Rsdrrk

VoatoaLnoi L i t o r o t u r ' i , 1984.

Man 'shikov, Lev Hikolaevich, with M. I. Vorob eva-Deayrtovc Gurevich, V. S. S p i r i n , and S. A. Shkolyar (vol. 1);

with M. I. Vorob "eva-Desyatovskaya, I. T. Zograf, A. S. Martinov, and B. L. Smirnov (vol . 2 ) . Opisanie Ki t a i ~ kikh Rukopisei, 2 vo l s . Dun I-khuanskogo Fonda I n s t i t u t a Narodov Azi i , Akademlya na k SSSR. Moscow:

and tiiu~a I z d a t e l t s t v o Vostoctmoi U t e r a t u r y 1963-1967.

4'

nta Tatauo -h $ 2 . Tonkc bungaku kenkyii

shomoku (& B i b l i o m a u h ~ o f t he Tun H u q Manuacripta Concerninq Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ) fk &e A YSR $ fl . G b e p i d a i ronao (The Kobe C i ty Univers i ty Jou rna l ) , - ++ p 9b 7t H r,. 5.2 (July 1954),119-130.

PekCat, q.v.

Tachibano ~ u i c h 6 6 5% Catalog o f 429 Tun- huang numuacripta. Published i n vo l . 1 0 of Io Chen-

flus Hdleh-t lanu ta 'unu-kle (q .v . ).

TonG bunken ken* renraku i i n k a i (Committee f o r t h e Study ofDTunhuang Materiala ) fk %$ ,k % & f!$ $ 9 . ~ o n k s bunken ks* ronbun mokuroku

(& Claes i f i ed Catalogue of Japanese Books and A r t i c l e s

Concernina Tunhuana Documents ) fi & ft 33

$& 8 $$. Tokyo : TEyG Bunko, 1959.

Wang Chung-an, e t a1 . , e d, Tun-huang pien-wen chi{see 71, pp. 915-922.

eh loka Yoshitoyo ( ~ i h 5 ) 3 fl 6 $ . onk kc bunken

bunrui mokuroku, DGkyZ no bu ~ ~ l e e e i f i e d Cata log of 'hm-huan4 Documents ; Taoi ~ m 7 $$ )k( k& 3 $@ $8

% f f f . S a i l k i shutsudo -bun bunken b u m i

mokuroku r ~ l a e e i f i e d Catalogs o f Chineae Documente Recovered from t h e Weetern ~ s g i o n d a $6 3 5x R & a %&. 111. Tokyo: SyE bunko TonG bunken kenkfi i i n k a i , 1969.

' t e i ya

gkayr, I.S.

Chinese S tud i e s , Texts, Trans la t ions , and D ic t i ona r i e s

A-we1 rq i f f . P . i - y i n ~ hs i rshadow ~ l a y s ] & $ 3 & . Peking: Chao-hua mei-ehu chfu-pan-she, 1955.

Chung-kuo lien-huan t'u-hua ehih-hue r ~ i s t o r i c a l Sketch of Chinese S e r i a l pa in t i ng31 a d ---- -- - - 3 f & . Peking : Chung-kuo ku-tien mei-shu ch'u-pan-ehe, 1957.

Acker, W i l l i a m Reynolds, tr. and annot. Some T t a r q

and Pre-T'aw Texts on Chinese Pa in t inq , vol. I. -- Leiden: E. J. B r i l l , 1954. Vol. X I , p a r t s 1 and 2.

Leiden: E. J. B r i l l , 1974.

An Tao-chmg 9 ff x?. Liang-Han gll Hal-yll him-ha1 ahih f~ His to ry of the Relation8 between the Tuo Baa Dylvatiea aad t h e Western ~ e ~ i o n q if @ a @ If, 2. 11. p. (Shantung) : Chlu-lu ahu-she, 1979;: o r i g i n i l l y published In 1959 by Shantung jen-ain eh'u- pan-she.

Anon. Hsiao Yll-chlih chiang-tou chian& Jen f u kuei ch 'ao [ A m F e c o a z e e Hie Father and Gives - H A Allegiance to the T f ang ~ y n a 8 t z - J ,1, 4 X$ a

$3 n 5@ +a. ~ a m - c h ~ u & r~ s e l e c t i o n o f Yllan Drama3 6 a , ts 16[17]. Commercial --- Press photoreproduction (1918) of a copy kept i n t he Han-fen lou .

Chang An-chih ?d $5 . C h w Tse-tuan c h ' i n a - m i n ~ ehan6-ho t 'u yen-chiu r ~ t u d i e s on Chang Tse-tuan I s

"P ic ture o f S p r i n ~ Fes t i va l & the River"'] Gg f 48 -- <a 88 .L ST Ziff a . Peking: Chao-hua mei-ahu

Chang Chlaag-kung Sh & 5 . "T'ang Wu-tai te eu-wen-hebh Cpopular L i t e r a tu r e o f t he Tfang and Plve Dynast ies P e r i o d s l * % 'ft 63 & 410 In his Chung-kuo wen-hstleh sh ih hsin-pien r ~ e w

Edi t ion o f t he His tory of Chinese L i t e r a t u r e 1 a --- fr a H & . Shanghai : Kfai-ming ahu-tien,

1948, f i f t h p r in t i ng . Pp. 152-157.

Chang Cheng-lang 3g ge * c . "Chiang-shih fl yung-shih

ah ih ( H i s t o r i c a l Poems and Story-talking during t he l a t e r Ttang ~ e r i o d ) " %#. 2 #! $ 6 ~ fg. C W ,

10 (1948) ,601-645.

(hang chin-ohlaan 5g $ 8 , "Chvung-pan m-hu - pien-wen

o h i mhih i [A Tentat ive Diaousaion of the Roisme of !!!un-hupng - oh i l a 3 tg jg ~2 a - Zz$ $& HW-ahou

tch.ZLah B d o h - ~ u , ( Journa l of H8ngshou ~ n i r o r s i ~ ) *c J'1.l f i @ & , 12.4 (Deaembsr 1982 1. 51-7.

Victor H. Mair Indian In.wnce on Chinese Popular Literawe

Chang Ching-ran ?6 @C R . Chuna-kuo shih-ko sh ih

[A His tory of Chinese P o e t r y and Song7 $+ @ 2. Taipei : Yu-shih ehu-tien, 1970.

Chlng Hsi-hou $4 $ , Tun-huang wen-hal¶eh rhn-hurng

Id t e r a t u r e 1 3% ;t$ P $ . Mg$s-w ku-tien wen-hstleh

chi-pen cbih-shih t o lung-ahu @8sic Knowledge about Clasaicml Chinese Literature] a &

4 @ 5% 6 8 . Sh.ngh.1: S h r n g h d h - c h i ch bu-pa-she, 1980.

C-g Hung-hub 36 i4 &. aTun-huurg [email protected]

wen-hstieh te t ' l -ch ih ch i c h ' i l e i -ha ing ch lu- t lan :

chien lun chi-chung 'Chung-kuo wen-hatioh sh ih @ y u - h m

t a i - f a te wen-t t i [A P r e l i l i n r r y Inves t i ga t i on o f the

System of Organization and Tgpes of Tun-hum Prosirnetr ia L i t e r a tu r e , toge ther r i t h r Dissuasion of Several Quastions Regarding t he Fo=mulaCion o f 'The His tory

of Chinese L i t e r a tu r e '7 ' 8% *$ $$ 08 2 LP) r)J H-w a ra ;Z a4 r r . b - c h o u ta-hatleh ,,hum@deh yen-ch$-tau/.EChchcr Univers i ty Tunhumgology Research

uni t ] @ f l.1 R f j r it^% % $3 , .a. ~ u n - h u m h d e h ahl-kt- r~o-al of !Tunhuu~mlomJ & f g I$ $4 PJ , 2 ( -1, 73-86. A h i~ Lit&* +, %~1900~62-'I 3 (set clert

3 edtry) .

Chang Ju-chao 36 Sf $ 1 ~ . "Po Chti-i eh ih chung #

Fo-habh ssu-heiang Cl3uddhist Thought i n the Poetry o r PO mn-11 I) 8) f8 9 63 -fa 9 3 ~ 6 .

B&, pp. 301-316.

Chang Ping-l in 9 f (z T ai-yen * & ) (1868-

1936 ). Hain fane-= r~ D i a l e c t o l o ~ l $3 % . In Chang-ehih tslung-shu r ~ o l l e c t e d Worka o f 5. Chme7 9 & f . II. p. : Chekiang t lu-shu-kuan,

1917-1919.

Chmg Shou-lin 56 4 . "Wang Chao-chh k d s h i h

yen-pien ch lh t ien- t ien ti-ti f The S tep-by-Step

(The Chinees L i t e r a t u r e % 9 a , 1 ( ~ u l g 1932 ). unnumbered, 25 pages. v. , rd. 2, (r- Lo3 - 98-

Chang-sun Wu-chi f.f. * 3 ( d . 659 ) . Sui-ehu

c h i n p h i ch ih f a e Biblionrephica.1 b n o ~ r a p h Of

the Sui ~ i e t o r y l rg 4 3 & % . Shanghai: -- Commercial Preas, 1955; second p r in t i ng , 1957.

Chinese

Chang Tai ?& 42 (1597-c. 1676 1. Tmao-an meng-L CDreamx Recol lec t ions from H ~ P P ~ H e r m i t a ~ e l 9 $a. TsSCC, t s l e 2949.

Chang Tsu 55; Tf ( c . 660-741 ). Ch1ao-& ch ' i en - t s a i inclusive R e d s t e r f o r Court and Count rys ide1 9 Pfea' . TTTS, t a l e 1.

Chang Yen-flan Se $ & ( f l . 847-874). L i - t a i ming-hua c h i CA Record of Parnous P a i n t e r s of Successive ~ y n a s t i e s ~ a 4% Ib 3i3 (847 1. References t o t he Chineee t e x t a r e to t h e pages i n Acker where i t i s

r ep r in t ed . I have a l s o consul ted the Chung-kuo mei-shu lun-chu ts 'ung-k1 an rwr i t inga on Chinese A r t

s e r i e s 1 a #! f#y *b 2 f 3 e d i t i o n publ i shed i n Peking by Jen-min mei-shu ch'u-pan-she, 1963, the annotated e d i t i o n of Y0 Chien-hua, q.~. , and t h e annota ted t r a n s l a t i o n o f Nagahiro Toahlo, 3.1. I have n o t been ab l e t o l o c a t e Ono Ka t su to sh i t 8 two volume annotated t r a n s l a t i o n .

Chang Yu-wen i( ft . "Fo-chiao t u i Chung-kuo hsiao-shuo te ying-hsiang he I n f l uence o f Buddhism upon Chinese ~ i c t i o n l " .re q* # 9 @n a d . s e $9 q. Hsien-tai Fo-hsUeh Cldodern Buddhism] JR $$ ?Ib . -_I-- - P a r t I (February 15, 1954),10-13 and p a r t 11 (Apr i l 15, 1954),9-12. Reprinted E, pp. 41-60.

Chang Yung-yen 3 & & 5 . Tu Tun-huang p i en-wen

tzu-i t lung-sh ih ou-chi andom om Notes on Reading the Comprehensive Explanat ions of t he Meaninq of

Charac te rs i n Tun-humg pien-=-] * sf 9 t.2 '2 * T $' - z.- CKYW, 3 (cumulat ive 130) (June 22,

Ch'ang Jen-heia $ 'f5 'f* . "Chung Yin wen-hua

tQ chiso- l iu C~u l tu r a . 1 Exchange between China and India-] " SP j( 4 t 2 5% . Chung-kuo &-tien i-shu c ~ h i n a s s C l a s s i c a l ~ r t s l 9 9 ii) .($? , -- - 6. Shanghai : Shanghai ch'u-pan kung-ssu, 1954. 9. 120-144.

, s e l e c t e d and annotated. &-ching wen-hetleh ku-ahih h d a n f ~ e l e c t i o n a o f S t o r i e e from Buddhist --- S c r i p t u r a l L i t e r a t u r e ] 14 4% k * *a. Peking: Chung-hua shu-cht, 1961, second p r i n t i n g ; f i r s t p r i n t i n g 1959.

. "Wo-kuo k tue i - l e i - he i te fa-chan fl yung te kum-hs i [The Development of Chineee Puppet Playa and Its Connection with Funerary Images]. % W$ .I& 4~ R a = r363 a. Ch--ho

ku-tien i-ehu, pp. 82-119. -- chQ@ ~ h i w - m i ~ . St* Zhao SMq-

Victor H. Mair Indian Injluence on Chinese Popular Literature

Chao Ching-shen j@ $ 5g. mMu-lien chiu-mu te yen-pien The Evolut ion of the Tale a ~ u d g a l y a y a ~ Rescues

H i s hIother8] * a 8 ** a tf9 5% 's4. In h i s Tu ch*Q hs iao c h i ( ~ r i e f Notes on R e a d i n ~ s of Drama7 ZT -- --- .1. $C!, . Shanghai : Chung-hua shu -~ha , 1959. Pp. 74-90. This i s an adapta t ion of t h e fo l lowing en t ry ,

. "Mu-lien ku-ehih t e yen-pien [?he Evolution of t he Maudgalyiipana ~ t o r y l " f @ s* % U 5 % Ij4. In h i s Yin-tzu chi f i o l l e c t e d Works o f " ~ i l v e r " ]

&P 3 9. Shanghai: Yung-hsiang yin-shu-kuan,

1946. Pp. 149-176.

, ad. m d annot. T 'm- t z fu hsflm r~ Se l ec t i on of S t r u m LJTIC*] @ hTg. shanghai : Commsroirl P r e s s , 1947.

. T Ian-tz Iu yen-chiu ( s t u d i e s

on Muaical Songa ) fl $q T?f $. Kuo-li Psi-ching tchstlsh Chung-kuo min-nu halloh-hui min-su tamung-ahu

c ~ a t i o a n l Peking Universi t y Chinese Folk lore S tud i e s

Assoc ia t ion P o l U o r e s a r i e a ] a h * mf; 7k 9 & fg $ 9; 'dif; $, a e r i e s 4, no. 62. T l i p e i : The Or ien t Cultural Serviee, n.d .

Chao ChQn-hsien f4 v. "Shuo-shu ch'l-*an ren-t '1 chih-1 rb Eluc ida t ion o f Mieconceptlons concerning t h e Queetion of the Or ig in o f ~ t o r y t e l l i n ~ ~ " $$ jjg 9. cq f?s, JdtHer, Suppl., no. 10. Peking: Chung-hua shu-chat 1962. Pp. 102-107.

Chao Hui-ehu $4 A , f ~ ( ~ h i h - c h l i e n 2 ** ). Liu-chmao pieh-tzu c h i (rk Record g Miawrit ten Charac te rs of the S i x D y n a s t i e s ~ A qfl glj k. Peking: Wen-tzu -- kai-ko ch1u-pan-she, 1958, f a c s imi l e reproduction of Cha ing manuscript ed i t i on .

Chao Lin J1! xa ( fl . 836-846 1. Yin-hua l u r ~ e c o r d Ta les o f Causa t i on1 a @. Chung-kuo aen-hsQeh -- ts a an-kaao tzu-l iao hs iao ts ' ung-shu r ~ m a l l Col lec tanea - of Reference Mater ia l s f o r Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e ]

jt % 3 $if elt 8 , s e r i e s one, number three.

Chao Yin-t 'ang j@. fi . Tens-& ytlan-liu rThe Sources and His to ry of Rhyme-Group ~ l a s s i f i c a t i o n i --

2%. Shanghai: Commercial Press. 1957.

Chavannes, idouaxd. Cinq Cents Contes e t A p o l o ~ e a -

e x t r a i t s & Tr ip i t aka Chinoia e t t r a d u i t s en f r anca i e , vo l s . 1-3. Vol. 4( "Analyse Sommaire des Contes, Notee ~ o r n ~ l d m e n t a i r e s , Table8 e t Index." P a r i s : L i b r a i r i e E rnes t Leroux, 1910-1911.

Chinese

Chen Tsu-lung c m t e n so-lung] rg ifi . "Chung-shih Tun-huang ytl Ch'eng-tu chih chien ts chiao-t 'ung lu-hsien-Tun-huang-hdeh san- t s ' e ch ih i (Les voies de communication en t r e Tch ' eng- tou e t Touen-houang au f i y e n t i g e ) . n + o $% R$ @'d'%p 2 Bdl ea%&

d$-- -gx 89 @ g? 2 A - . Tun-huang-hstleh (&udee Bur ~ o u e n - h o u a n ~ ) 5% ]tf y , 1 (1974 1. 79-86. Alao i n the au thor 'a Tun-huang tzu- l iao k 'ao, vol . 2 , PP. 332-346.

Ch en Chih-wen $# 3% . "Chin-chih chih-ehih-tz *u ' che t te lai-fian rThe Origins o f t he Proximate Demonatratire e l m ,& #& f& 3 f q '&, h) * $&. C K W , 6 (cumulative 133) (December 22, 1964),442-444.

Ch en Chung-fan P$ 4, R . Lun Wu Meh ch 'un-ch ' i u we1 Han Chin chlen te shuo-pu ch i c h ' i t s a i i-ehu shang te ch'eng-chiu [A Discussion o f t h e Annals of Wu and YUeh a s a Representat ive of F i c t i on from the Han and Chin Periods a s well as Its Achievement ~ r t i s t i c d l ~ 2 l1 $4 * & Q #* a L$ %p a % #. *'& L * P A ' $5. LitHer, Suppl., no. 7 . Peking: Chung-hua shu-chfi, 1959. F'p. 14-34.

Ch 'en Hung-chlh P% SL( 52. Li Ch an^.-chi ko-ahih chiao-shih CLi Ho's Poems and Songs, Col la ted -- ---- ~ x p l a i n e d l 3 ;: 23 r x $f. Kuo-wen yen-chiu-so chi-k'an 12, Taipei (? ) : Kuo-wen yen-chiu-so (? 1, 1967 ( ? I .

Chten Ju-heng P.!@ if q*. Shuo-shu shih-hua r& Brief ist tory g ~ t o r y t e l l i n ~ l 8 5% . PeHng: - Tso-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1958.

chmen ~ u o - n i n g Pf @ 3. ~ u n - h u m 4 pi-hua PO-hsiane

t t u yen-chiu r s tudiea on Tun-huang Wall-Paintings - Pic tu re s o f Buddha 1magesl 3 %$ $2 f f'4 xqf . Taipe i : Chia-hsin ehui-ni kuXg-seu wen-hua

chi-chin-hui, 1973.

Ch'en Li-li, tr. and i n t ro . Master Tungta Western Chamber Romance ('Pun6 Hsi-haiang chu-hmg-tiao ) : -- A Chinese Chantefable. Cambridge and hndoa : Cambridge -- Univers i ty Preae, 1976.

M. A. Thesis , Chung-kuo wen-hua ha i l~h - f lm Lchineae Acadeny o f Cultu* @ % f c rs. Taipei : Telen-I cheu-pm-she, 1978.

Ch @ en Tlieh-fan ~9 $K f l . Tun-huan~ Den Hsilo-chi-

l e i - t suan r ~ a t e g o r i c a . 1 Com~i l a t i on o f M a n u a c r i ~ t s o f the C la s s i c of F i l i a l Pie* from Tun-humql % * i f e 2 8 g . Taipei : Yenching wen-hur shlh-yeh, 1977.


chu r ~ e a r c h i n R f o r Pea r l s i n the Ocean o f f~un-huuyt - ~ t u d i e a l $& r f p ;@#$@, 2 vols . Ta ipe i : Tnlran Commercial P r e ~ a , 1979.

of De ta i l s R e l a t l n ~ to Tun-humg ~ n t e ; i a l d Ri(r$ $7 , 2 V O . ~ a i p s i : ~ a i r m C o m e r c i d

a

. Tun-hum= wen-wu m i - p i [ ~ o t e . on Tun-

hu- Cultural ~ e l i c s ~ @ Xf % vq /@ *. Taipei : -. Commercial. Praae, 1979.

Ch'en Yin-kro P* je . W-yu chi Hsflan-tsang t i - t zu ku-shih chih yen-pien C ~ h e Evolution o f the Story o f Hslian-tsang and H i s D i sc ip l e s i n Journey t o the w e s t 1 " a ifi % !: & $9 $ k :g Ji4. - - Chlen Yin-kle h e i e n - ~ h e n ~ lun-chl f ~ o l l e c t e d ~ i s c i u r s e s of Mr. Ch'en in-kre] P$ 618 R 4 4 4 3. CYYY -- - - t r e -k l an i ~ ~ e c i a . 1 ~ u b l i c a t i o n j )d , 3. Taipei, 1971. Pp. 231-234.

. "Hsil-ta c h l i ching-she in-ytlan chlU pa [ ~ o l o ~ h o n t o the Canto on t he Causes f o r S u d a t t a l s

Building o f the Jstavana ~ o n a s t e r y l " &,& $# 9 a C& d? H. Kuo-hslleh l u n - t a l u q (Chinese C la s s i ca l ~ e v l e x ) @ %& f, 4 ( ~ c t o b e r 1928) ,189-191. - Chtan Yflan-lung f$! 5 B(1652-1736). a t rl., oorp. m-tiw 11-toi f'u h n i [Imperially Commissioned Compendium of ~hnpsodies]

j@ % & 'ft !% 3 . 4 -1.. Kyoto z Mbun mhupp-sh, 1974; phoforoprint of 1706 ad.

Cs.e -I- ~6;tl). Cheng Chen-to $f @ %TA Ch'a-t lu Den Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh sh ih [ ~ l l u s t r a t ed H i s t o r y o f Chinese Li t e r a t u r e l --- $$ a 4 9 @ 2 $ , 4 vols . , continuous paginat ion. Peking : Tao-ehia chlu-pan-she, 1957; a' i j6*L \~ iq3'.

* ICh ling-ming shang-ho t 'u l te yen-chiu [Research on the 'P ic ture o f the Spr ing Fes t i va l on the ~ i v e r 7 * ' 18 afl L $3 69 %, Wen-wu ching-hua rk inea t Cul tura l A r t i f a c t s 1 % !f3 *# . Peking: Wen-ru ch 'u-pan-she, 1959.

. "Chung-kuo hsiao-shuo pa chiang, t r i -kang r~ight Lectures on Chinese F i c t i on , o u t l i n e 7 *' 9 @ -1. $$,I\ LitHer. 283 (October 18, 1959 1.

. Chung-kuo su-wen-hstieh shih r ~ i s t o q of Chinese Popular ~ i t e r a t u r e l @ 452 d. 9 , -- 2 vols. Chung-kuo wen-hua-shih ts lung-shu r ~ o l l e c t e d Works on Chineae Cul tura l ~ i s t a r y g @ 9 % , s e r i e s 2. Changsha: Commercial Presa, 1938; republ i shed Peking: Tso-chia ch'u-pan-ehe, 1957.

Chinese

. "Pa-heiang pien-wen r~ien-wen on the Eight Aspects o f the Buddhala Life 3 " /. 'g' 2 . Shih-chieh wen-lslu rworld L i b r a r x l CI. f i , ---- - no. 9. Shanghai : Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1936. Pp.

3735-3744.

. * Pien-wen r~ i en -wen7 * $2 k . I n h i e Hiatory of Popular Chinese L i t e r a tu re , pp. 180-270.

. *Pien-wen te ch 'u-hsien r?he Emergence of ~ i e n - w e n 1 " 69 3 3@. Chapter 33 of h i s I l l u s t r a t e d Hi s to rz of Chinese L i t e r a tu re , vol. 2,

pp. 445-458.

. "San-shih nien- la i Chung-kuo wen-hsaeh hs in tzu-l iao tB fa-hsien ahih lQeh [A Brief His tory of Thi r ty Years of Discovery o f Hew Resource Material on Chinese L i t e r a t u r e 1 " 5 -t f * Pq $ $? ( 9 PI 3% & q. Wen-hstieh r ~ i terature-1

. "Shen-mo chiao-tso 'pien-wen'? Ho

hou-lai te 'pao-chum ' , 'ohu-kung-ti80 , I t Ian-tz 'u ', lku- tz lug teng wen-t'i yu t8en-yang te kuan-hsi? [What Is Referred to by the Tern pien-wen? b d

What IUnd of Relat ion Does I t Bear upon Such Later

Id t e r a r y Genres a s pm-chtian, chu-kung-tiao , t an-tz 'u, and ku - t z lu? l " it,# d%f rg$4jtJ ? $0 0 3

'9 &,, rzg Z' tfl, eg,r%xrs,q~ #a*% a~qjg In Pu Tung-hua d# 9 , ed. Wen-halleh psi

I& Hundred Topics concerning L i t e r a t u r e 7 f 5 a!!* Shanghai : Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1949, r e p r i n t .

f Shun-tzu chih-heim pien-wen ken -wen

on the Utmoat Filiality of Shun a s a kg7 ---- - * 5 'gr k . Shih-chieh wen-k'u C ~ o r l d library1

.IS 7. j) , no. 12. Shanghai: Sheng-huo ahu-tien,

1936. Pp. 5457-5459.

" Ta-mu-chien-lion ming-chi en chiu-mu pien-wen [pien-wen on hhh-kmudgaly'iyana Rescuing H ~ B W t b e r from ~ e l 1 1 R B A& & Z f27 4% @ k y . I _ _ Shih-chieh wen-klu rworld - ~ i b r a r x l O 8. f i , no. lo. Shanghai : Sheng-huo shu-tien, . . 1936. Pp. 4347-4370; include6 preface and appendioee,

t he l a t t e r containing v a r i a n t t ex t e .

. *T8ang-tai te min-chien ko-fu E ~ o l k Songs and Poet ic Compoeitione dur ing the Twang Dynaety] "

$< 83 g fl @ In h i s His tory & Popular

Chinese L i t e r a tu re , pp. 124-179.


. *Tstung pien-wen tao t ' an- tz 'u L ~ o m pien-wen t o t an-ts nu1 rn 'fg '2 X %'I Si pg. In h i s Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh yen-chiu b e s e a r c h e s i n t o Chineae ~ i t e r a t u r e l 9 a jZ z . Peking: Tso-chia ch8u-pan-ehe, 1957. Vol. 3, pp. 1102-1105; f i r s t given aa a l e c t u r e a t Peking University,

October 14, 1932, no tes taken by Wang We1 $x G . Also r ep r in t ed i n CB-lou c h i C ~ o l l e c t e d Works o f the Hunchback1 6 'ft , Ch'uang-tso wen-k'u - z ~ r e a t i o n l ibrary] fF & f i . Shanghai :

Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1934. Pp. 105-112, include8 diagram.

. " Tun-huang te au-wen-hstieh C ~ o ~ u l a r L i t e r a tu r e from Tun-huang] " j* $9 W 6: X. Hsiao-shuo ytleh-pao (The Shor t Story Maaazine) -- ,I. $& a a , 20.3 ( m c h 10, 19291,475-496.

e.A. , "Wang Chao-chh pien-wen EThe Wang

c h m - c h b pien-wenl f E% s&4 . Shih-chieh wen-k'u rworld Library? tl. ,! /f , no. 12. -- - Shanghai : Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1936. Pp. 5461-5468.

ed. YWei-mo-chieh-ching pien-wen t i -erh-ehlh ch taa rThe Vimalakrrt i -sctra pien-wen, Paacicule 207 rn fi S5 6% 'A' % = t f Shih-chieh wen-k*u rworld Librarx l * , ---- - no, 11. Shanghai: Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1936. Pp. 4865- 4885. Also included i n t h i s volume e r e two o the r ae lec t iona from the so-cal led "Vimalakrrt i -actra pien-wen" on pp. 4886-4895 and 4896-4901.

Cheng Chih-chen $f * %(fl. 1582). Hsin-pien &-lien chiu-mu ch'tian-shan hsi-wen c& New Com~i l a t i on -------- of the p I a y s ~ V ' i p t - about I l laud~aly~yana Rescuinq H i s Mother and Exhort inq Her t o GoodnessTJ ff & El @

P; gjtd k ,$$ %. Ku-pen hsi-ch'll ts tung-k 'an Ancient Edi t ions of D r a m a 3 if $,& a 74 ,

S e r i e s 1, 67. Shanghai: Commercial P re s s , 1954. V O ~ S . 80-82.

. Hsiu-hsiang &-chu Mu-lien chiu-mu ch'llan-shan ch i r ~ h o n e t i c a l l ~ Glossed and Annotated --- Tale o f Mah&naud~alyiiyana Rescuing H i s Mother and -- Exhortinq Her t o Do Good7 f@ 'fg f* as $&f$ A% S $&. Chin-ling: Fu-oh8un t t a n g . nod.

Ch8eng Fa-jen $5 % f n , ch i e f ed i t o r . Liu-ahih nien-la1 chih kuo-hsQeh r s i x t y Years of ~ i n o l o m ~

5 t. + * 2 @ . Ytl-wen wen-tzu hetleh chih pu rLinguie t ica and Graphology s e c t i o n . $5 $

2 *f , v01. 2. Taipei : Cheng-chung ehu-chll, 1972.

Chinese

Chleng I-chung %g .fi. 9 . "Kuan-fl pien-wen t Z . ch i - t ien d

t an-so L ~ e v e r a l I nves t i ga t i ons concerning ~ ien-wen1

$7 @ % e?, !& I b $,F $. Li tHer. Suppl., no. 10.

Peking: Chung-hua ahu-chi& 1962. Pp. 80-101.

. " Liieh-t'an Sung Yaan chiang-shih te Nan-flan EA Br ie f Diacuseion on t he Or ig ins of

History-Tell ing during the Sung and Yuan ~ y n a s t i e s l 'I

" d q ! ? j6 jF R 8 58. LitHer, 211 (June 1.

1958 1.

& Chi Haim-l in 2 ;K $$ . nT*u-huo-lo y(l-yen t e fa-haien

ytl. k'ro-ahih c h i c h l i t a a i Chung-Yin wen-hua ohiro-

l i u chung te tao-yung (The Tokhrrian Laugurge: Its

Discovery and Decipherment m d Ita Role i n the Cu l tu r a l

Rela t ions between Ind i a and china)' ,@ $5 d fa 3 %g,* $ ! f ~ % & + ~ ~ i f f ~ f i ;$+&a*@*

Yti-yen yen-chiu (LI-istic Researches) % , 1 (1956 1,297-307.

Chi Yu-kung 3t % d ( f l . 1126 ), comp. T9ans-shih ch i sh ih r ~ o p i c a l Col lec t ion of T1ang Poe t ry J f i $3 -- 2 9 . SPTX ed.

Chi Y k $Z (1724-1805). YUeh-we1 t s ' ao - t9an&

~ i - c h i r ~ o t e s from the C o t t a w of Close observa t ion7

f!d f& $ 2 -$&. Peking: Sheng Shih-yen, 1816.

. - Chiang Fu 4 @ and Io Fu-ch'ang -a ?s . Sha-chou wen-lu r~ Record of W r i t i n ~ s from ha-choul 59 .tl.l -- -- .fi: $& . P r i n t e d 1924 by Ia Chen-yU.

Chiang Id-hung 3 $z$. Tun-buang pisn-wen tzu-&

tsung-shih r ~ o m ~ r e h e n s i v e Explanations of the Meanin~e *

of Characters Tun-huan~ pien-wen2 & $2 - T & @ $7. Peking: Chung-hua shu-ohn, 1962,

rev. and enlgd, ed. ; f i r a t published 1959; a l s o

ava i l ab l e i n Taiwan r e p r i n t Fur thcr reqised en lhrJd ad;ti,u l u b l ; ~ c d br ;kqr3 he; ~ d - c h i ~ ' u - ? ~ * ' s h t / [ q f l -

L

Chiang liang-fu $ $ . * T u n - h u q ching-ch(lan

t e a i Chung-kuo hsteh-shu wen-hua e b n g ohih chia-chih

[ The Value o f Tun-huang Manuscripts f o r Chinese

sc ience and ~ u l t u r s 3 " $K kg 4% Q f [P * .(C L F 'fp f@ . Shuo-wen ylleh-klan C E ~ Y I D O ~ O ~ I Y ~ ~ ~ N Y ] %% X 4 fY, 3.10 ( M a y 15, 1943),73-81.

. Tun-huang, =-& t e wen-hua pao-tsang C Tun-huan6-8 Great Treasury o f ~ u l t v r a l $% -

R tn * $k a ,& . Shanghai : Ku-tien wen-hallah

ch'u-pan-ehe, 1956.

Victor H. Mair Indian ir@uence on Chinese Popular Literawe

Chiang Po-chtien f6 SF. H~eiao-shuo & h a i - e r ~ i c t i o n and ~ r a m a l '1. gk @,#c$,j. Shih-chieh

wen-klu.shih-chieh chling-nien tatung-ahu-kuo-wen tzu-hstleh fu-tao ts lung-ahu [world Library: Study

Aids f o r Self-study of the National Language S e r i e s i n t h e 'World Youth series] t!% Jk f i P 3 f l # g . a 2 $ 96 g . Taipei: Shih-chieh shu-cha, 1956.

Chiao H s b '@ fh (1763-1810). Chll ahuo Ccomments

on the Theater a. --- Shanghai: Ku-tien wen-helleh

ch'u-pan-she, 1957.

Chiao-jan 8R e ( f 1 . 760). Shih Chiao-Jan c h i rworke of % Buddhist Chiao--1 $% frft 3 .

SPTK. - Ch'ien Nan-yang $0 )7J s, ed. Sung Yuan hsi-wen chi-k r ~ o l l e c t e d F r a ~ e n t s of Missinq Texts of Sun& - and man Dynasty Drama1 $ jE&$ & HM . Shanghai: -- Ku-tien wen-heteh ch'u-pan-she, 1956.

. "Tu Jih-pen Tstang-ahih Wu-aeu-law te Mu-lien chiu-mu heing-baiao hai-wen yen-chiu Con Reading t he 'Study of the f ( q 7 s c r i l t

Maudgel&ana Performs an Act of F i l i a l P i e t y & Saving Hie Mother of Kuraiahi ~ a k e e h i r z 1 ' f 3 8 6 + % s t ; ~ t , , r ~ ~ e r s ~ a ~ ~ ~ = ~ A .

Min-8u Polkwaye $ff , 72 ( ~ u g u e t 7, 1929 ),1-7. --

c h t i e h T e t a i $1 ( f l . 1729). Shuo YUeh cht!ian chum r ~ o m ~ l e t e T e l l i n g of the Story of Y0eh P e l 1 $% 6 t . N. p. T a l p e i ? j : Li-ming chtu-pan-she,

n.d. r1969?7 .

Uhlh I $$ . "fian-J(L Tfi .ne- ta i rin-ohien o n - h d e h yen-ohiu t o ohi- t ion i-ohion [several Opinions on S t u d i e s o f T8ang Poriod Yolk U t a r a t u r ~ ] ~ %$@ ft & &A % ZF F g ah 2- ji . L&, V O ~ . 1, pp. 424-428.

Chin C h t i - t ~ u n g )1 @ ?a. "T 'eng mo Sha-chou (Tun-huang ) Chang I-ch'ao W ch'i-i--Tun-hueng hsieh-pen Chang I-ch'ao pien-wen rchang I-ch 'aols Righteous Rebell ion a t Sha-chou (Tun-huang) a t the Znd of t he T1ang--The Tun-huang Manuecript 'Chang I-ch'ao p i e n - m ' x

f i % $9 -#.I (F ~2 56 & ;@ ss &a- ~ $ 2 .- 3 S $6 P ipfl a --. Li-shih chiao-hstleh

CHiatorical P e d a ~ o m ] @ & & .y, 38 (February 1954 I, 31-35.

Chinese

Chin Ju-cNeh. See Ran Ju Ch l i en

Chin Jung-hum f bff SF , Comp. Tun-huang au-tzu so-yin r~ll Index of Vernacular Forms of Ideographs from

" n - h u d 7 igpi$ 51 . Taipei: Shih-men

t 'u-ahu kung-aau, 1980.

Chin r a i c ~ - l o [chtiu-le] $k s4. "Pien-wen ytl Chung-kuo wen-hsaeh (Pien-wen and Chinese l i t e r a t u r e ) " T * a 2 Y. Hsien-tai Po-hsfieh ( ~ o d e r n

- - - Buddhism) SR 4% fl 9 , 11 (cumulative 99 ) (~ovember

3 9 1958 ) .17-21; repr in ted z, pp. 171-182.

Chin Wei-no 2 #flQz. "Ch@i-ytlan c h i - t a u fl pien-wen

c ~ h e P i c t o r i a l Records of the Je tavana Park and

pian-wsn7 +R @ $1 @J Y gi' ;Q-. WWTKL 11. -9

(cumulative 99 ) (~ovember 1958),32-35.

. "Tun-huaag pi-hue Choi-yElan c h i - t t u k'ao r~ Study o f t h e P i c t o r i a l Records o f t h e Je tavana

Park i n Tun-huang cave-Drawings] ' f~ XP q Tfi a fZ @ g . WWTKL, 10 (cumulative 98) ( ~ c t o b e r 8, 1958 ),8-13, inc ludes two pagee o f p l a t e s .

Ch'in-tinR c h a Q m T'mg wen r ~ m e r i l l l y Commissioned

Complete Prose o f the T'rn~ ~ e r i o d l fX & ft . Xu=-yr ahu-chQ woodblock ad. o f 1901.

Ching- an r# (pseud. Wang Kuo-we1 a A f t 1. "Tun-huang fa-hsien T1azng-chlm chih t 'ung-su s h i h

ch i t'ung-su hsiao-shuo rpopu la r Poet ry and Popular

F ic t ion of t h e T'ang Dynasty Discovered a t Tun-huang7

** k9 g Q, &! !#f z @ -@ $$ a-& fG $jt,. f i n a - f a n ~ tsa-chih he Eas tern b l i s c e l l a n ~ ) 9 $

-$s, 17.8 ( ~ p r i l 25, 1920),95-100.

C h i q pen tam-ru helm-8huo [capital B u t i o n o f Popular Short st or^.] 3, $ $ (4: ,J. f $., . Shanghai : nun&-kuo ku-tian

won-harh ah 'u-pan-ah., 1954.

China-te ch tuan-teng & c ~ e g i 3 t t e r o f the Transniss ion of the Lamp, from theL- Reim Per iod (1004-1007 )I -- 5 qg. q$ gn &, %$. =by Tao-fian /4! . SPTK, e e r i e 8 3.

Ch1in~-ming shang-ho t ' u r p i c t u r e of Sprin_g F e s t i v a l

b~ the ~ i v e d 6q L :T . Pekin8: '4len-w'~ ch 'u-pan-ehe, 1958.

Chling-min~ ahan&-ho t t u chllan r s c r o l l o f t he "P i c tu r e

of S o r i w F e s t i v a l Q the -7 5$ EIa 1 a $ . - Peking: Chung-kuo ku-tien i-ehu chtu-pan-ehe, 1958.


C h a i u Chen-ching &p @ $. . "Tun-huang Fo-ching pien-wen . - ahu-lun ~AII Account of the Buddhisz Siitraa and @en-wen

from ~ u n - h a n g ] " 7% xPr d&C-e 'ks Kg<&, p a r t s 1 and 2. Shih-tzu hou (The Lionta Roar ~ o n t h l y ) $ 6 ~ 3 O I L , 6.7-8 (August 1967 1.24-27 and 6.9 (September

, Tun-huang pien-wen.shu-& & Account

, . Taipe i : Commercial Pree, 1970.

. "Tun-huang pien-wen yen-chiu @tud ie s on

k - h u . a g pien-wen7w $$ it $m Z . ~ a i p o i :

Chinose C u l turd Aoadsmy thes ia , 1965.

C h i - 1 1 & . : T : ~ ; T 7;mkg1- l@1 [puppet ~ j w s t a r of ~ai-7' 6 ;.-O- . -. . in-8u -1 [ l o l k Performing Art87 e( 1% tb '& , K'uoi-lo1 h.1 ohuan oh1 [ ~ p e o i a l Imme on Puppet Thaatar] TI& fh& $ qfi ,

Chou I - l i ang @ 'GI c. "Kuan-ytl su-chiang k1 ao t s a i shuo c h i chli hua [A Few More Worda concerning 'An Examination of Popular Lectures dur ing the T'ang

~ e r i o d ~ l @ $< 'fs % % aa6e-9 2%. T'u-shu chou-klan r ~ o o k Weekly1 @ 8 f 9 , 21. Ttien-chin -- - ta-hng pao (Tienta in ~ ' Impa r t i a . 1 ) j* * /& - (June 20, 1947 1.

. "Lun Po-tien fan-i wen-hstleh [&I t h e

Trans la ted L i t e r a tu r e of the Buddhist canon1 " $6 fa .ruF &W 8$ 4 v. BEL, pp. 335-344.

. "Tu T'ang-tai su-chiang k a a o rbn Reading

t h e k r t i c l e 'An Examination of Popular Lectures dur ing

t h e T'ang P e r i o d v 7 * 'b #f< qi d.$ 5 . In hi.

we1 Chin nan-&-oh ' ao sh ih lun-chi r ~ o l l e c ted Eaaaye --- bc

on t h e Hia torx o f the ~ei,'*'Chin, and Northern -- Southern ~ ~ n a e t i e a ] % 6 i t $a a $6 go Peking: Chung-hua ehu-cht, 1963. Pp. 377-3868 r e p r i n t s t h e two a r t i c l e s by Chou I - l iang from the Tients in L I Impar t i a l e l i s t e d i n t h i e bibl iography.

. " Tu T'ang-tai su-chiang k l ao [on Reading t h e A r t i c l e 'An Examination of Popular Lectures dur ing the T ang Period 1 " Z) /% d< %# 3 . Tau-shu chou-k'an r ~ o o k w e e k l ~ l fl Tlj , 6. ---- - Tt ien-chin ta-kung pao (Tients in L t I m p a r t i a l ) X iq --- f i (February 8, 1947).

Chinese

. "Tun-huang pi-hua yll Po-ching rTun-humg Wall-Paintings and Buddhist Siitraa 7 " ftX i d kz g % 42. WJ-E(A), 90-106.

. We1 Chin Nan-pei-churn s h i h lun-chi ~ ~ o l l e c t i o n of Essays on the His torx o f the Wei,

the Chin, and t he Northern Southern ~ y n a s t i e s 7 -- -- f i 8: fi ifi qfl ~e a+ $. Peking: Chung-hua

shu-ch0, 1963.

Includes : "Chung-kuo te fan-wen yen-chiu

r s a n s k r i t S tudies i n c h i n a 7 " + Ell fig f: Rzr R , PP. 323-338: o r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Ssu-hsiang & sh ih- ta i yileh-klan r ~ h o u a h t

Time Mon th ly7 2- 3 @ a 3 dt' 4 f J , 35. - "Lun Po-tien fan-i wen-hsileh r&~ Buddhist Trans la t ion Li te ra ture]

56 f6 ,#q $f ft yr pp. 314-322 s o r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Wen s h i h fu-k'an

L i t e r a tu r e and His t o ry Supplement1

=q 79 , 3-5. shen-pao r ~ h e Reporter-J Q pji (December 12 end 20, 1947; January 10, 1948).

'Pa Tun-huang haieh-pen h a i chung yu

shen-kuei [PO 8 t f ace t o t h e 'Rm-huang

Manuscript on the Sacred T u r t l e i n t he

lbiddle o f the S# 3 4 $ $@ 9 & , PP. 366365: o r i g l d l y

appeared i n Hsien-tai Po-hstleh [Modern

Buddhism1 i& f< fjb y, 1.5.

Also s ee the separa te e n t r y under

Chou a " Tu T ang- t a i eu-chiang k ' ao . "

Chou I-gai 85 8 . Chung-kuo chii-ch Iang sh ih

r& His tory g the Chinese S t a g e l 9 68 ,& 4 ev Changeha: Commercial Preae, 1936; rpt. 1940.

Chuna-a hsi-chii sh ih r& His to ry

Chinese ~r-7 ,&,#I '.j 3 v o l s * Shanghai: --

, Chung-kuo hs i -ch t sh ih chiang-teo

Lectures on H i s t o r e Chinese ~ramal 9 a & ,#d ?a $8 p. Peking : Chung-ho hsi-cht\ ch 'u-pan-she,

1958.

. "Chung-kuo hsi-cha t a ch i-flan ho

fa-chan[~he Orig ins and Development o f Chineae

Theater1 81 & &j M & .& a. H s i - ~ h n

lun-ts ama rcompilat ion of Eeeays on ~ h e a t e r l h j lq - $& 2 , 1 (Pek lw: Chung-kuo hsi-cha ch'u-pan-ehe,

1957),3-24, with 7 f i gu re s .

Victor H. Mair Indian InfIuence on Chinese Popular Literature

. Hei-ohii lun-wen heiian [ ~ e l e o t i o n of Ar t l o l ee on

bw,%$ ,[j $6 j t & oh1sng-sha r H U - ~ n jen-min

ab'u-pan-ahe, 1982.

Chou M i % (1232-c. 1308 ). % - i n chiu-shih Old Af fa i r s of ~angchow7 $F 5 $ , a f t e r 1280

and probably before 1290. TCWSC.

Chou Pve i -h r i en a f 9#. "Tun-huang I-shu kai-shu -. - LA Surrey of Texts Recovered from hm-humg "1 i z -& 8 $&J @ . Ian-chou ta-hstleh hsllch-pao/lanzhou d a m s N C ~ P O r ~ u n c h o r Universi ty ~ o u r n d 7 @? (ij

f( Che-haash she-hui kle-hMeh ~ ~ i l o s o p h y

la ~ 0 c i . l ~eisnces-J g ltjl f* 9 # ( F e b ~ ~ y 1980 ),18-31.

Chou Shao-liang a f g d . *T1an T1ang-tai min-chien wen-hshh [on the Polk Literature of the Ttang ?erhd 7 q # ff G RJ n 9. a s i n chien-she ~ ~ e c o n s t r u c t i o n l

% & +; , 169 (January 1963 ) ,7581. Reprinted i n E, pp. 405-23.

. - Tun-huang pien-wen hui-& r& Col lec t ion o f Tun-huanu p i en-wen -- -3 $$ k 3 'gfeg $$. Chung-kuo wen-i yen-chiu t s lung-shu r ~ o l l e c t i o n of S tud i e s on Chinese Li t e r a h u e ] 8) 2( SS* 2 $ . Shanghai: Shang-ha1 ch'u-pan kung-ssu, 1955; t h i s rev ised and expanded vers ion first published i n 1954.

. "Tun-huang so-chlu Tvang pien-wen hui-lu C~egistrar of T'ang Dynasty pien-wen which Came from

Tun-huang] $k $* fi ! ! A M. Hsien-tai Po-hslleh rModern Buddhisml 3% +ff f n y , 1 .lo (June -- - 15, 1951 ) ,7-10.

Chou Shu-chia f l * 2. "Man-tlan pien-wen te chl i+dan rdm Informal Talk on t he Origins of pien-wen2 :g t g r.ir 4% r. k *& ;#. Hsien-tat I%-hstieh rbbdern

h d d h i s m ~ 4t f/i , 2 (FebNary 1954 ),13-15; r ep r in t ed E, pp. 183-188.

Chou Te'e-tsung. See Chow Tee-toung.

Chou Tso- Jan fl A . Tvan-lung ch i r ~ r a u o n cha t s7 a 4 . Hong Kong: Shih-yung shu-ch0, 1972: r p t . of K1ai-ming shu-tien, 1928, second e d .

Chon Tse-tsung C~hou Ts le- t sungl &%. . Shih "E-C "x (A Study of the Chinese Function - Words m-i and l a i ) #r ",c lhd ison , Wisconsin: I

The Univers i ty of Wisconsin, 1965.

Chinese

Chu Chieh-fan % f l R . 'Tun-huang pien-wen mu-lu

ch i K'ung-tzu Heiang Tio haiang-wen shu ch ih chiuan-ch'eng

A Table o f T i t l e s of Tun-huang Manuscripts and t h e

Transmission of t h e S tory iConfucius and Hsiang Tio

Ask Each Other Scholar ly Q u e e t i o n e ' 7 ' @ kg 'jrf 2 a # 'n 4 f* W Po7 t, 2 14 *. Ta-lu taa-chih (The Continent Maaazine ) A E" @ f& 22.7 -- ( ~ p r i l 15, 1961 ) ,lo-15.

Chu Ch'ien-chih % $# 2. Chung-lcuo y & - r n wen-hsneh s h i h H i s to ry a Chinese L i t e r a t u r e Set --- t o M U S I C ~ B] $ d* k ,? 2 . Shanghai: Commercial -- Press , 1935.

Chu Ching-hsllan !% 5. %. (T1ang). T'ang-ch'ao

ming-hua & r ~ e c o r d o f Famous P a i n t e r e o f t he Tian&

~ y n a e t y l 9Jj 8 1 4%. c. 850. Mei-shu ts 'ung-shu

r Col lec tanea of Worke on f f ~ f ed.,

c o l l e c t i o n 2, compilat ion 6. Reprinted i n Yang Chia-lo

4; .!@ , ed. Chung-kuo hsaeh-ehu ming-chu

ti-wu ch i , 1-shu ts 'ung-pien ti-i ch i , t a l e pa, Nan-cham

T 'mg Wu-tai Jen hua-hslleh *-& C ~ i f t h Compilation

of Famoue Chinese Scholar ly Works, F i r s t Co l l e c t i on

of the Arts Se r i ea , Eighth Volume, Works Q Authors

of t he Southern D m a s t i e s , T'ang, and Five Dynast ies -- on the S tudy of P a i n t i n g 7 9 a t#9 fa $ f A 5 $8, * m w e ~ - .it;w/\t i g @ & 3i . r t .A @ dj! $* y. Taipe i : ~ h i h - c h i e h khu-chll, 1962.

j: L h u Hs; % 3 Chu-tzu Je- lei r ~ l a s s i f i e d Conversat ions g Chu H s i

a' - (1130-1200)7 !$ 3 5%. $a , i s sued 1270. Ta ipe i :

Cheng-chung ehu-chn, 1973, t h i r d ed.; 1962, f i r s t ed.;

based on a Ming e d i t i o n of 1473 which is a r e p r i n t

o f t he Sung e d i t i o n o f 1269.

Chu Wei-chih % k'fk 2 . "Sha-lrung-ta-la fl Sung

man nan-hsi [ ~ g k o o n t a l & and Southern D r a m a of the

Sung and YUan p e r i o d s 1 " & -)a * * fi ,&. E'u-chou hsieh-ho t a - h d e h hsfleh-shu h h e Foochow -------- -- Union Univere i ty S t u d i e s 1 fg -/fj j& j.0 X ,fft yCf;i, no. 3 (1935), o f f p r i n t .

Ch i l l an-h~iang p in&-& [Fully I l l u s t r a t e d in=-hual

4 7 z f . Peking: L a i - h s b ko, 1940. Photol i thographic

reproduct ion o f t h e woodblock e d i t i o n o f Mr. Yll 4 o f

c h i e n - a n s , p r i n t e d dur ing t h e Chih-chih r e i g n

per iod (1321-1323) of the man dynasty.

ch 'nan Tiaag sh ih . See P ieng Ting-ch'iu.

Chfieh-heien a. "Ts lung pien-wen W chi an-sheng

shuo-tao Fb-chiao wen-haaeh t s a i she-hui shang chih

t i - r e1 CA Discussion of the Poe i t i on o f Buddhist

L i t e r a t u r e i n Soc i e ty Judged from t h e Emergence o f pien-wenl f% 42 2 @ 5 *& 'RJ $% i& & lp

fs 4 .k 1 a<* . G, pp. 231-238. O r i g i n a l l y

appeared i n Jen h* teng r& Lantern f o r t he Ocean o f


~ ~ r ~ l o r c y m rf ks;uy T4J

Chtieh-ming ET&. "Lun T'ang-tai Po-ch8a CA Discussion o f Bvddhist Cantoe i n the T1ang ~ y - n a e t y l $& f i q t f(r dB . Hsiao-shuo y(leh-pao (The Sho r t S t o r y Magazine) '1. $#, f i @, 20.10 ( ~ c t o b e r 10, 1929),1579-1588.

Chung Ssu-chl eng $* i$g 6' , g. Lu-he i h s in chiao-chu r ~ e w l y Collated Annotated Rep;is t e r --- of ~ h o a t s 7 $& a 9 & 5%. Peking: Yen-hstleh ku-chi k'an-hsing-she, 1957.

Chunn-hua t a tzu-t ien C ~ r e a t Chung H w a Dict ionary of S ing l e c h a r a c t e r s 1 k 3 , reduced - format e d i t i o n i n 2 vols . Taipei : Chung Hwa, 1974, f ou r th Taiwan p r i n t i ng .

Chung-kuo k'o-hsaeh-Nan l i - sh ih yen-chiu-so tzu- l iao s h i h K0ffice o f Reference Kmterials i n t h e H i s t o r i c a l Research I n s t i t u t e of Academia s i n i c a 7 41 $? r$

& paf % fq $t f , ed. Tun-huann tzu- l iao r Reference Matter from Tun-huaqy 3 3 $?, vol . 1. Peking: Chung-hua shu-cha, 1961;. r p t .

Tokyo : Kobayashi Sanihisa, 1963.

Chung-gang mei-shu heQeh-aan c h i Hua-tung fen-*an [The Cen t r a l Arta I n s t i t u t e and t he Eae t China Branch

1 n s t i t u t s 1 + $t R fa 91 fZ F T % .5\ fnN, ed. Tun-huang ~ i - h u a lin-pen hanan-chi r ~ u n - h u m Well-Phint iws- Z e l e o t i o n cf copiesf H gg 8f g gS $@ $. Peking : Chao-hue mei-ehu ch 'u-pan-she, 1957.

A Concordance t o Chuang Tzu. Harvard-Yenching I n s t i t u t e - Sino log i ca l Index Ser ies , Supplement No. 20. Cambridge, Massachueetts : H m d Univers i ty P r e s s , 1956.

Dads, A. R. T'ao Yian-ming. See under Western meation o f bibl iograpQ.

~ e m i & i l l e , Paul. Le Concile de Lh8sa-& cont roverse

s u r l e qui6t iame e n t r e Bouddhistes de 1 ' Inde et de -- l a Chine au VIII' s i h c l e de l ' h e ~ h r d t l e n n e , Vol. I. ------ ~ i b l i o t h 6 ~ u e de 1 ' I n s t i t u t dee h a u t e ~ 6 tudes ch inoieee , vol. 7. Par ia : Imprimerie Nationale de France, 1952.

~ a l e E e l o v 6 - ~ e l i n g e r o d , M. and J. I. Crump. Bal lad of t h e Hidden D - 3 Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971.

~ L I U chih-flan a - h n g - t i a o )J

Eldo, Elling, tr. Poem by Id Po. Lexington, Kentuoky: Anvil Pruar, 1983,

Erkes, Eduard, tr. and annot. "Das Chinesische Theater vor der 'P1ang-Zeit von Wang Kuo-wei." &!, 10.2 (1934-1935 1,229-246-

Chinese

Fa-fin ;% ?!? (1088-1158 ). Fan-i ming-1 c h i C~om~endium of Keanings Pronunciat ions of Terms Used in - Trans l a t i on7 &i~. j % 4 3 . Chin-ling : Woodblock

e d i t i o n o f t h e Chinl ing sGtra engraving o f f i c e , 1878.

. - Idem. - SPTK.

Pang Hsin-an % f X 4 . "Pai-hua hsiao-shuo ch i-y(lan - k t ao r ~ n Examination of t he Or ig in of Vernacular

P i c t i o n 1 ' $% .l. f & d_e f l 4. Kuo-li Chung-shan -- ta-hsneh e-yen 11-ahih hstieh yen-chiu-so chou-k'an --

~ a t i o n a l Sun Yat-sen Univers i ty H i s t o r i c a l and L i n m i s t i c S tud i e s Reeearch I n s t i t u t e weekly3 a & CP J . R ~ ?% $ B ~ ~ ~ X F R W f l ~ , f i f t h

s e r i e s , 52 ( ? ) (sometime between October 17 and Fiovember 7, 1928); s ee vol . 3, pp. 1983-1995 of t he 6 vol . s e t o f r e p r i n t s published by Taipe i : Wen-hai

Fang Hui 3 a (pseud. Hsiang Ta m &). "Chi Lun-tun t@ Tun-huang su-wen-hstleh [notes on Popular

L i t e r a t u r e from Tun-huang i n London1 %Z <G @ fa %ll It y. Hain Chung-hua (New China Maqazine)

2t + q , 5.13 (July 10, 19371,123-128.

Fang Shih-mlng % $3 f4. "Ta-T'ang san-tsang ch'n-ching shih-hua wei Sung-jen shuo-ching hua-pen klao r ~ n Examination of Considering the S tory with In t e r spe r s ed Poems on T r ip i t aka of t he T'an_g Dynasty Seekinp; t he -- Sc r ip tu r e s as a Prompt-Book Used f o r Expla in ing

Sc r ip tu r e i n t h e Sung ~ ~ n a s t ~ l " r~ 6 VX 5% %3 tgJ % 2 $% f f * 4 . wen-ahih t sa -ch ih [: ~ i t e r a t u r e His tory M a ~ a z i n e l Jt $!f&e, 5.7-8 (August 1945 ), 69-74.

Feng Chleng-chb :% & 49 . E-fi nan-hai sh ih - t i

klao-chew lun-chu hui-chi r ~ o l l e c t i o n o f Essays and - Writings on I n v e s t i g a t i n q Verifyinp; H i s t o r i c a l P laces i n t h e Western Region8 and t h e South Seas3 ---- a & & s a F ~ s % ?rrAz*qf. H O W K O ~ ~ :

Chung-hua shu-cha, 1976.

, aorp., ~u ~hm-ling fd 4$ @ r ev . Hal-yti ti-ninq [plmae llamas of t h e Western I l e a ion4 5 $6 to d . Peldng: Chung-hum, 1989; first, ed. 1930.

A (48a

ed. Ying-yai a h e n p l a n chiao-chu CCapt iva t inq V i e w o f t h e Ocean's Shores, Co l l a t ed and Annotated7 ;& Bv @:&. Shanghai: - Commercial Prese , 1935.

Peng HsBeh-feng ;-% $ . " Iu Hean sheng-p l i n g c h i t s a ssu-hsiang fa-chan te keng-kai r~ Sketch o f t he Li fe of Lu HsQn a s wel l as t h e Development o f

H i s ~ h o u ~ h t 7 " 8 a % T X 'fa d 3 3 fih

qE e$. Wen-i pso r ~ o u r n a l of L i t e r a t u r e 1 A 4-11-12(0ctober 1, 1951),21-29.

* *,


Peng Ming-chih ~5 2 . C h u n ~ - h o hsi-cha eh ih & His to ry o f Chinese Drama2 CfJ hAIj & .

Chung-kuo wen-heUeh chih-ahih ts lung-shu ~ ~ n o w l e d ~ e o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e s e r i e s 3 a $ $#8 ylo $)t.

4 . Hong Kong: Shang-ha1 shu-chn, 1960.

P e w Yii ;.!$ . "Yon t a a n apien-ran ' t o ming-oh'eng, being-

shih, Nan-yiirn ohi ylng-hmiang [~esultary Remarks on the larae, '32% "2 *, & g-&$ ?om, Origin, m d Influanam of pien-renlm v ,

f i fi , ;,@ $5 qP . O r i g i n a l l y appaued in Ha-erh-pin ' shih-fan heiieh-yiira hsiiah-pao [ Journa l o f Harbin Normel Col le

A $ j / ), 1 (1960 1. Raprinted i n E. m1. 1, PQ. 361-72.

Peng Ynan-chh ;$ 5% g. &-+ --h& r ~ o l l e c t i o n o f E luc ida t i ons of Ancient Drama7 ;f fz @ . - Peking: Teo-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1956, r ev i s ed and

expanded ve r s i on of 1947 Commercial P r e s s ed i t i on .

Prodsham, J. D., tr. and i n t r o . The Poems of Li Ho (791-817 ). Oxford : Clarendon Press , 1970.

Fu Chen-lun f $ 4. "Pal-nien l a 1 hsi-pei pien-chiang t8an-ch ien nlen-piao r~ Table by Years Covering a Time Span o f Approximately One Hundred Yeare o f Explora t ion of the Northwest Border real " 9 a a dt & gg $F $sra. ma, 2.5 (Mag. 31, 1951 ) ,212-221.

. "Tun-huang ch'ien-Po tung wen-wu fa-heien te ching-kuo r ~ h e Sequence o f Events i n t h e ma core^. o f t h e A r t i f a c t s i n t he Caves o f t h e Thousand Buddha8 a t Tun-huangJW 9% k% f jfl 2 @ a 634~t4. W'W-TR ( A ) , 9-14. -- Pu Hal-hua 'f$ $5 . z - t i a h u tsuna-rnr r ~ e n e r a l Ca t a loq o f Banner Brother ~ o o k s l 'I % $5 . Shanghai: Shanghai wen-i lien-ho ch'u-pan-she, 1954.

. Man-tai tsa-chti ch'tlan-rm;l r ~ o m p l e t e Ca t a loq of man ~rama7 6 ?f *&i Q 4, C ~ U I L ~ - ~ O

hai-ch yen-chiu-flan r ~ e s e a r c h I n s t i t u t e f o r Chinese

Drama1 a 4 XV R m, ed. Chung-kuo hei-ch Ill eh ih tzu- l iao te'ung-P:'an-Chung-kuo ku-t ien hei-ch'Q teung-lu [Fiesearch Ma te r i a l s on t he H i s to ry o f Chineee Drsma S e r i e s . Complete Catalog8 o f Ancient Chinese

~r-7 a , # f * & g $ t s ~ - + a d * , # # @ 4% *&, 3. Peking: Tao-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1957.

Ra Y0n-tzu '($ $ 7 . "Ch'ou-nB Ir(lan-ch'i fl H s l e n - s ch ing chin-kang p a i n r ~ h e Legend of t h e Ugly G i r l and t h e Vajra Sec t i on i n the STitra o f t he Wise and t h e F b o l i a h ~ a)I f 6#c * & $5 h P)gc?m. I-= t sa -ch ih CLi t e r a t u r e ~a.agazine? % tf. 3.3 (March 1, 1945 1 ,841 .

Chinese

. " Kuan-fl p ' o-mo pien-wen--Lun-tun tsu-pen ch ih fa-hsien c ~ o n c e r n i n ~ t h e pien-wen on the Des t ruc t ion of Demons--the Discovery o f t h e I n t e g r a l London ~ e x t l "

61 %t z@&'Z%-& f~ J L b t fi R . I-wen - - tsa-chih r ~ i t e r a t u r e ~ a g a z i n e l #$ * ?& e, 1.3 -- (September 1943 ) ,13-16.

. "Su-chiang hsin-k'ao [A New Examination

of 'Popular l e c t u r e s '1 " 'f% % % . Hain asu-ch1ao

Tide of Thought Mauaainel & 3 p , 1.2 (September 1, 1946 ),39-41. Repr'~tqa i~ L--,..I. 1, lp.lY7-156a

. " Tun-huang sh-wen-hsneh ch ih fa-hslen c h i ch ' i chan-k ' a i he Discovery of Tun-huang Popular L i t e r a tu r e and Iata ~ e v e l o ~ m e n t ] " f% #p <% % *v 2 3i & K * rwl . In h i 8 eai-chvuan c h i C ~ o l l e c t e d Works o f 3 =-%I & n ( ?$ . Tokyo:

BunkyGd6, 1943. Pp, 173-196. O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n

Chung-yan& ?a-hsi-ga [cen t ra l ~ s i a 7 & 4 f a a, 1.2 (October 1942),36-42.

Gi les , Herber t A. A Chinese-English Dict ionary. Taipei : Ch'eng Wen, 1972, r p t . o f second ed., rev. and enlgd., Shanghai and London, 1912; o r i g i n a l l y

published i n Shanghai, 1892.

, re - t rans la ted . The Trave ls o f Fa-hsien

(399-414 A . D . ) , or Record of t he Buddhiet ic Kiwdome. London: R o a l e d g e and Kegan Paul , 1959, t h i r d impreesion; f i r e t published 1923.

Gi les , Lionel. "A Chinese Geographical Text o f t he Ninth Century." BSOS, 6.4 (1932),825-846, p lu s f ou r p l a t e s .

. "A Topographical Fragment from M h u a n g . "

BSOS, 7.3 (1933-19351,545-573.~1~~ two p l a t e s .

. "Tun Huang Lu: Notes on t h e D i s t r i c t of Tun-huang." J R A S ( ~ u l y 1914),703-728, plu8 t h r e e

p l a t e s .

Gimm, Martin, tr. Das Yfleh-fu tsa- lu des Tuan An-chleh [ fl. 894-898 3 : Studien zu r Geschichte von Musik, Schauspie l und Tanz i n d e r T'ang-Dmaetie. Wieebaden:

Harrassowl t z , 1966.

ti.. Graham, A. C The Book o f ~ i e h - t z c . London: Murray, 1960.

'4- - - - - Oulik, Robert Hans van, tr. Ttang-& p i - sh ih *g B$ . f t .) , " P a r a l l e l Cases from Under t h e Pear-Tree" :

A 1 3 t h Century Iiianual of Jur i sprudence & Detection, ' c u e la11 - by Kuei 'Jan- jung $3 g?$'(thirteenth c. ). S i n i c a

Le ldens ia 10. Leiden r B r i l l , 1956.


C O X m o x

Groyeu t syrdean C ~ i c t i o n a r ~ of National ~ a n m a u e ]

a gg g? @ , comp. Chung-kuo t a t z 'u- t ien pien-tsuan ch lu [Compilation Office of the Great Dic t ionary o f ch ina2 (e a # f!! & $ . Humemus e d i t i o n s a v a i l a b l e from 1937 on.

Hamilton, Clarence H. Wei sh ih r ~ h i h lun f& - + % o r The T r e a t i s e i n Wenty Stanzas on Representat ion-Only -- by Vaaubandhu tr $$. Translated from the Chinese Version

of Hailan Tsang ( f 94 1, Trip i faka Master o f t h e T'ang

Dynasty. American Or ien tn l S e r l e s 13 . New Haven:

American O r i e n t a l Society, 1938.

Han Kuo-p ' an $$ a 9 . Sui Ttan= Wu-tai ahih-kang Ou t l i ne o f t h e Hie tory o f the Sui , T tang and Five

Dynas t i e s 7 pg /d 35 df dfl. Peklng : Jen-min chtu-pan-she, 1977; rev. ed.

Han Tao-chao $$ & @(chin $ ). %-& lei-chq

ssu-shenu p ' ien-hai CA Compendium of the Five Sounde - G r o u ~ e d accord ing t o Classee and the Four Tones7

$ $g 7 a @ gs. Published between 1575 and

1589.

Hiang Ta [ : ~ s l a n ~ ~ a 3 (t) Cf. . ed. and i n t r o . " Tun-huang

ts lung-ch4ao ( A Se lec t ion of Tun-huang M s s . preserved In t h e National l i b r a r y o f Peiping 1'' *$ kg 8 $+ , ---

p a r t s 1 and 2. m-li P e i - ~ ' i n ~ e - s h u - k u a n kuan-k'an

( B u l l e t i n o f t h e National Librarx o f P e k i n ~ )

jt $ $@ gf. Ti, 5.6 (~ovember-December 1931 ),

53-79 and 6.2 (hlarch-April 1932),21-56.

Hightower, James Robert. The Poe t ry of T'ao Chl ien Oxford: The Clarendon Press , 1970.

Ho Cht ang-ch X . " Fo-chiao wen-hsaeh-shih

shang c h i h i ta wen-t'i-Ta-T'ang Hsi-Jm c h i ch ih 1

ytl chuan rAn Important Question i n t h e His tory of Buddhist Literature-The Trans ls t ion and Authorehip

of t h e Record o f t h e Western Regions dur ing t h e Great Ttang ~ynas-7 'fe %k R 'fl a 2 - f"! a- * @ i5 4 $5 f ff * 33. z, pp.

. "Han T'ang chien wai-kuo yin-yQeh te

shu- ju c ~ h e In f l ux of Foreign Music from t h e Han through T'ang ~ e r i o d s ~ " ?q * a g $4 h. Heisa-shuo fieh-pao (The Sho r t S tory ~ a m z i n e )

.1. %ff 4 fi, 20.1 (January 10, 1929 ) , 6 5 8 3 .

Ho Chien-min 47 '@ E . Sui TganK ahih- ta i h s i - s

j en Hua-hua k l ao r& Examination of t h e S i n i c i z a t i o n of Peoples of t he Western Regions dur ing t he Su i and - Ttang p e r i o d s 1 7% f i e? 4f a*$ ~ q l ~ % ~ LI-shih tslung-shu r ~ i s t o r ~ ~ e r i e s l a t . Shanghai: Chung-hua shu-chq, 1939.

Chinese

Ho-lo t *u-shu ch'u-pan-she i* a # x & ft, ed, Chung-kuo shen-hu3 h - s h l h C s t o r l es o f Chinese Legends 3 + a $3 3% 3-. T a i p e i : Ho-lo tlu-shu ch 'u-pan-she.

1976.

Ho PI eng 'fq R a . "Ltleh lun Chtan-teung yU Chung-ho wen-hsfieh r~ Brief Discussion of the Zen Sec t and

Chinese ~i t e r a t u r e l * +$i iiTF d Y '#' 89 * T. z1 pp. 295-300.

Ao YQan (Sung). Ch gun-chu chi-wen r ~ e c o r d a of Th-e Heard by Waterg s Edue i n ~ p r i n & l $ :g :ibz 67. I n gsdeh-chin t 9 a o yQan [seek t h e Source of t h e Ford

o f h a r n i n 4 7 i? $3 f i , t a *s 209-211.

Hou Ning-chi 4% 9 $$ Yao-mlng p l u CA L i e t fl Names of ~ e d i c i n e s ~ i . f d? , rev. T1ao Ku fq $'? -- (902-970). TTTS, t s l e 7, chih 76.

~ s i - t i d e, pseud. o f Cheng Chen-to (Pp fl. "Po-chlti hstll-lu Ccatalog of B u d d h ~ s t canto8-J

& *# C h u n ~ - h o wen-hstleh gen-chiu r ~ t u d l e a of

Chinese Literatur6-J 4 f t ym 'SF . ed. Cheng Chen-to. Spec i a l i seue (13) of Heiao-ehuo fieh--pao (The Sho r t S to ry M m z i n e ) f i f6i , 17. Shanghai :

Commercial Press , 1927. Pp, 491-510. See no t e

under H s l l Ti-shan, " Fan-chQ,"

Rsiang Ta h 8 . See a l s o Chaeh-ming, Fang Hui, ~iang Ta, 4 - ~ ~ r 0 v i q t 4 e ~ t r i e 5 * d * r r.

. "Chi Lun-tun so ts'ang tL Tun-huang

su-wen-hsfieh [Notes on Popular L i t e r a t u r e from Tun-huang

Kept i n Londonl" %c'fs % hf,& $9 +dLt$ f% R y . HT, pp. 240-251.

. "Kurn-yfl 'Su-chiang k l ao ' t a a i ahuo chi-chn hur fu-chi r~ Few More Words on *Fxaminatlon

of Popular Lectursa: a s m ~ ~ ~ e n d i r ] " @ f+ ?g *# & a 3% $4 m %. T'u-ahu chou-k'nn r ~ o o k e e @ j , 2 Ttien-chin ta -kuw plo

1947). Cited i n Wu Hsiro- l ing ls a r t i c l e o f the apme year.

. "10 Shu-yen 'Pu Twao$hang I-ch1ao

chum I pu-cheng [ ~ d d i t i o n e and Correc t ions to 10 Chen-yQ1e *Additions t o the Biography o f Chang I-chg80

in the T 'ang ~ i a t o r y '1 8 fi r$# dg% n $6 ;@ 'fq3 $a P . HT, pp. 417-428;; €1130 aee Hiang Ta.

"Amendemente au Pou T'ang-chou Tchang Yi-tchlao tchouan

de fro Tchen-yu. ~61-ee S ino loRi~ues ( ~ e k l n g ,

1951 ),l-18 [19].

Victor H. Mair Indian Znjluence on Chinese Popular Literawe

. "lun ~ ' a n g - t a i F O - C ~ I U [on ~ u d d h i ~ t Cantos of t h e T 8 a n g P o r i o d 1 " $4 f%fa & . HT, pp. 275-293. Or ig ina l ly appeared i n Hsiao-shuo

fleh-pao (The Shor t S to rg Mwazine) -1, $% f l fi, 20.10 ( ~ c t o b e r 10, 1929 ) ,1579-1588.

. " Lun-tun so ts 'ang Tun-huang chnan-tzu

ching-yen mu-lu [catalog o f Tun-huang S c r o l l s I Have

Seen t h a t A r e Preserved In London7 " 'f& $$ Pfi & f$ AF & f !? # s, HT, pp. 195-239.

. "Ming Ch'ing chih ch i chih pao-cham wen-hstleh fl pai - l ien chiao [ ~ r e c i o u s S c r o l l L i t e r a tu re and the White Lotus Sect i n Late Ming and Early ~ b ' i n g l " H A :i * fl * & 6&%. HT, pp. 600-616.

. "Mo-kao, Y11-lin erh-k 'u tsa-kt ao [hliscellaneous Research on the Two Groups of Caves Mo-kao and Y a - l i n l "

jf rE) %#J $ - - - % f l $ . HT, pp. 393-416.

. "Pu-shuo T'ang-tai su-chiang erh-sen sh ih chien t a Chou I- l iang Kuan Te-tung l i a n g hsien-sheng r Two or Three Addit ional Matters concerning the 'Popular Lectures ' of t he T'ang ?er i o d a s well a s

a Reply t o Hears. Chou I-liang and Kuan Te-tung 7 *& 3% @ q< f# s s- ** 4J fq - I2 $If*%*

% 3 . T'U-shu chou-kt= r b o k W e e k l ~ l [BI PI 71, 18. Ttien-chin &-kun< paa (Tients in L t Impar t i a l )

3 $ ?; '.; @(May 14, 1947).

. "T1ang-tai Chtang-an gil hsi-yti wen-mlng." HT, pp. 1-116, p l u s seven p l a t e s . Or ig ina l ly appeared a s a s p e c i a l i s s u e o f Yen-ching hsfieh-pao 3 08 , 2 (October 1933 ).

. "Ttang-tai eu-chiang k'ao CAn Examination o f t he Popular Lecturee of the T t w ~ y n a e t y ] j% % 3 ." HT, pp. 294-336. p lus t h ree p l a t e s . Or ig ina l ly appeared i n Wen-ehih tsa-chih c ~ i t e r a t u r e

and His tory ~ a u a z i n e l $f& *A, s p e c i a l i s sue - devoted t o Taang cu l tu re , 3.9-10 (May 1944).40-60. Thie i s a g r e a t l y expanded and revised vers ion of t he a r t i c l e by the same t i t l e which appeared i n Yen-chln~ hsQeh-pao (Yenchinq Journal of Chinese - S t u d i e s ) % , 16 (December 1934),119-132

(English t i t l e given ae "Story- te l l ing i n t he Tang

Dynasty" 1.

. * '~ul -humg FO-chiao i-shn ohih *an-*= c h i chbi tsri Chung-kuo 1-ahu ahih ah- ch ih ti-rrei

[The Origins of 'Pun-huang Buddhist A r t and I ts P o s ~ t i o n

i n the Hi s to ry o f Chineap Art7 $% i$ fe )j @ $fl 2 iH $/$ a & 9 a& *+494k." Appendix

(pp. 121.123) t o Shui T t i cn -dng * 5 efl , "h-8n

Chinese

Ying-lun, p 'u-p 'u ta-ma-tlan Hsiang T a chiao-shou t u i 'Tun-huang hsQeh' te hng-hs ien [ ~ e a d Bowed over His Desk a t t he B r i t i s h Museum, Plodding through the Great Deser t : r Discusaio? o f Profeaaor Haiang Tats Contributions to 'L'unhu-10~1" & ?$ % 'f6, $ f h * ig-- 3 f% hg

2 (1980-

8 1 w 1,117-123.

. "Tun-huang 80-ch'u su-chiang wen-hsQeh t so -po in mu-lu [ ~ a t a l o g o f the L i t e r a t u r e of Popular Lecturee which Came from ~ u n - h u a n ~ l 3% fr)

44 +X A +F 3 g 3#. Appendix two i n ~ ' m g -

t a i su-chleng kgao [An Examination o f Popular Lectures of t he T1ang ~ y - n a s t ~ l ' If f2 . Wen-shih

tsa-chih r ~ i t e r a t u r e & His tory ~af faz ine] & -- $# =, 3.9-10 ( V ~ Y 1944),59-60.

Hsieh Chac-chih *& :?j (Adwnced Scholar 1602 ).

W u t sa - t su r ~ i a c e l l a n e a i n F i r e P a r t s 5 % ~ 8 ) --- Peking: Chung-hua shu-~ha , 1959.

Hsieh Chih-liu ?#f @@ flta~. Tun-huang &-a& haU-lu r c a t a l o s o f A r t a t Tun-huanKl 3% XI fh h 44.

Shanghai: Shanghai chtu-pan kung-seu, 1955.

Hsieh Ch 'un-p in % & 81. Tun-huan~ chiang-ching pien-wen chien r ~ o t e s on Tun-humu chimu-chinp: and

-7 -- ien-wen1 $$ p$ ff 4E4 * . National P o l i t i c a l P-

Univers i ty Research I n s t i t u t e o f Chinese L i t e r a tu r e

Master s Thesie. Taipei : T l ien-i ch 'u-pan-ahe,

1975. k

Hsieh Hai-p1ing ?% :* f . Chiang-ahih h s i n ~ ch ih pien-wen yen-chiu r ~ e s e a r c h on H i s tori c a l ~ ien-wen1

%g 8 14 k % x i $. National P o l i t i c a l u n i v e r s i t y ~ e s e e r c h I n s t i t u t e o f Chinese L i t e r a tu r e Master ' s Thes is . Taipei : T ' ien-i ch9u-pan-she, 1970; also Taipe i : Chia-hsin shui-ni kung-ssu wec-hua chi-chin-hui , 197 3.

- . T'ang-tai l i u Hun mi-kuo-jen ahew-huo kg--shu F t u d i e e on the Li fe o f I d p a n t s i n China dur ing t h e T8ang ~ e r i o d ] ff $#b WA & :%

. Taipe i : Taiwan Commercial Preaa, 1978.

Haieh-lu 4. "Chung-ho hsiao-shuo flan-ch 'u Fo-chis k l a o CA Study of the Theory t h a t Chinese F i c t i o n Der ives from the B u d d h i s t s ~ " -1- 311; 2 fl 4: 3 . g, pp. 127-141.

Heieh Wu-liang ef??! f . nFo-ehiao tung l a i tui Chung-kuo wen-hsfleh ch ih ying-hsiang [The Influence o f Buddh i sm*~ Eastward Movement on Chinese L i t e r a t u r e 7

fl 42 $ ft W . P a n y 2 .tr gp. a pp. 15-32.


Hsin-pien Wu-tai s h i h p ing-hua r ~ e w l y Compiled Discursive Tale of t he His tory af the Five ~ y n a s t i e a 7 $q $3 5 .rf T +6. Shanghai : Chung-kuo ku-tien

wen-hsfleh ch tu-pan-~he, 1954.

Hsing-chtln fT f 3 ( f l . 997 1. ~un&-& shou-chi en

[ D r a ~ o n Niche andb book^ 3 6 f $g. SN'''K.

Hs(l Chia-jui Q* 8 %#i. Chin-ku wen-hsaeh kai-lun

Outl ine of L i t e r a t u r e s ince the Middle ~ g e s l j& % +& s, Shanghai: Pei-hein s ~ u - c ~ Q , 1947.

. "Chung-kuo ch ang-p l i en hsiao-shuo te cht i - f lan [me Or ig lns of the Chinese ~ o y e l 7 " 9 a E .I. if!, o i& Su-wen-hsaeh C ~ o p u l a r L i t e r a tu r e1 $i;' 4 , 61. S h w - h a i chung-yan~ z - p a o (Shanghai

Cent ra l ~ a i l y ) L 58 4: 8 @ ( ~ p r i l 2, 1948).

. " T 'ang-tai min-chien ch ' i - t zu ch 'ang-pen [Heptasy l lab ic Folk Songbooke of t he Ttang ~ ~ n a s t ~ 7 "

f i f-f ff c $ . I n h i s Ch in -h wen-hs0ieh kai-lun, pp. 122-135.

. "!Pun-huang Po-chta r ~ u d d h i s t Cantos from Tun-hu-7 ' $% *P f6 * . I n h i s Chin-ku wen-haneh h i - l u n , pp. 119-122.

Hen Chia-ling 4% $i $I$. 'Wo t u i pien-wen t4 c h i t i e n ch*u-pu jen-shih r~y Pre l iminary Views on Severa l Points Regarding *ien-wenI ' # %# * FA

$ $2. $&. Wen-hfieh i-ch an hstlan-chi CLi t e r a r y H e r i t w e ~ n t h o l o d 9 a ,@g Q , 3. Peking: Chung-hue shu-chn, 1960. Pp. 333-340. Or ig ina l l y appeared i n IiitHer, 122 (September 16 , 1956).

Hsn Fu q$ q$ . " P t i n g Tun-huang pien-wen tzu-i t tung-ahih, tseng-t ing pen [A Review o f the Expended and Revised Edi t ion of Comprehensive Explanat ions of the Mean in~e

of Charac te rs in Tun-huan~ gien-ren7 " $7 c* $k &$ *p 2 T & & $vw(*g $ 1. CRM, 10-1lkNorember 22, 1961),88-90. (cumulative 109 )

. "Tun-huang pien-wen tztu-yQ yen-chiu [ Reeearch i n t o t h e Language of Tun-huang pien-wen J * 5% " * $4 k. CKYW, 8,,(Auguet 22, 1961))

29-34. '(cumulative 107 )

Hsfi Hs i ao - t t i ng f* !% ir . 'Hsiao-shuo hsi-chn chung 'hu i , *the, ' ' c h tu san tzu tfj lai-l i c ~ h e Antecedents o f t h e Three Words I h A , ' and

- -

i n F i c t i o n and Drama] ' -1. fff. &iXd 'a, C,

'&,'&, 5 j WJ Tuna-fang tsa-chih r 0 r i e n t ~ap ; az ine J 9 % %Zi, 42.2 (February 15, 19461, 55-59.

Chinese

H s f l K'o ff. .fg(b. 1869). Ch'ing pa l l e i -ch1ao g lass - AO t e s on T r i v i a from the Ch l ing p e r i o d 3 ;g ;fp <@ $y. Ta ipe i : Commercial Press , 1966; r p t . of 1917 t ypese t ed.

H s f l Kuo-lin $7 a 2 . !Pun-huang shih-shih hsieh-ching

t ' i - ch i fl !Pun-huang t s a - 5 C1nscrip t i o n s Colophons -- o f Manuscript S c r i ~ t u r e s from the Tun-huann Stone - Chamber and R e ~ i s t e r of Assorted Subjec ts Related 5 -- Tun-huan&7 & z f 3 8% a & tu @ fl %t G. - Shanghai: Commercial Press , 1937,

Ha8 Shih-nien 4* * + , "Shuo-ching y4!1 shuo t s ' an - c h l i n g [ ~ e l l l n ~ Sut ras and Requests f o r 1ns t ruc t i on7 " 3% 4% WL $34. s -wen -hdeh C ~ o p u l a r ~ i t e r a t u r e ~

$2 6: , 30. , Shanp-ha1 chung-yang E-F (Shanghai 3 Cen t r a l Da i l y ) I & 9 9: B if (May 30, 1947 1.

Hat Sung qfi. % (1781-1848 ). H A - f l ahui-tao c h i [ l l o t e ~ on laterrvm i n the Weatem ~egionm] . 3 * & *C. Chung-kuo pien-chiang ts 'ung-shu r ~ o l l e c t e d Works on Chinese Border ~ r e a a 7 @ & gg & 8 , second s e r i e s , no. 23. Ta ipe i D i s t r i c t ,

Yung-ho Town : Wen-ha1 ch 'u-pan-she, 1966 ; r p t . o f Pe ip ing Lung-Fu ssu wen-k'uei t ' a n g ed.

, ed. sung hui-yao chi-lcao h a f t Compilation of Impor tan t Documents from the Sung DynasQ R e l a t i ~ - t o ~ n s t i t u t i o n s ~ * 4 7 94 $& , 8 vole. Peking: - Chung-hua ehu-chQ, 1957.

Hea Ti-shan 4 . "Chung~kuo wen-hatieh so shou

tQ Yin-tu I-sau-lan wen-hstleh ti ying-hsiang (t'ung-heQn)

Z ~ h e In f l uence o f Indian a n d Ialamic L i t e r a t u r e upon Chlnaea ti t c r a t u r e ( ~ o m m ~ n i c a t i o n ) 1 * niqrrn* 6 9 (P fin zq *499/~1 %*#(&rn).

Hsiao-shuo fleh-pao (The Sho r t S to ry Mamzine) -j- $& a , 16.7 ( Ju ly 1925),10.

. "Fan-chn t'i-li chi chli t s a i han-chn

shang te t i en - t i en ti-ti €The Conventions of S a n s k r i t D r a m a and Thei r Pervasive Evidence i n Chinese ~r-7- * P I flj * 6 iX k.1 JL % ?!ti 98 :iA 5%. a e'

Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh yen-chiu r ~ t u d i e 8 o f Chinese ~ 1 t e r a t u r e - J (e 2 107- 4P, ed. Cheng Chen-to S ~ e c i a l I s s u e (13) o f Haiao-shuo fleh-pso (me Shor t --

Sto ry ~ a g a z i n e ) -1. 5% fl , 17. Shanghai : Commercial

Preae, 1927. Pp. 379-414. Note t h a t t h e r e a r e a

number o f r e p r i n t s and p i r a t e d ed i t l one o f t h i s work under a variety of t i t l e s 6nd ascr ibed to a hodge-podge o f e d i t o r s ( o f t e n Liang Chti-ch 'ao @ ).

Frequently t h e order and t i t l e s o f the a r t i c l e s and even t h e name8 o f t he au tho r s have been tampered ml t h .


Yin-tu wen-hst\eh (Indian Li t e r a t u r e )

@ f i . Pai-kto hsiao ts'ung-shu r~mall Encyclopedic l i b r a r y 3 B #f -1. 6 8 . Shanghai:

Commercial Press , 1931.

HsCl T'iao-fu f* %a $ . "Chiang-chlang wen-haeh

flan-tsu-'pa hs iang pien-wen' ch i c h ' l - t ' a The Dis t an t Ancestor o f Proaimetric L i t e r a tu r e ,

'The Eight Aspects pien-wen, ' and so f o r t h l " ag a y ctg-~a- -~ , ' rn-$P~r, a 4e .

Chung hsUeh-sheng c~ High-School Student ~ a g a z i n e l

9 5 , 189 ( ~ u l y 1, 1947),55-60. S u b t i t l e d "Chung-kuo wen-hsneh ming-chu chiang-hua chih l i u

r Lectures on Famous Works of Chinese L i t e r a tu r e ,

no. 6 7 " 9 a *%j! % $ fE 3 A * .

Hstlan-ho h u a - e @a ta loq of Pain t inas from the --- Roclamation Q Peace Palace] '@ $0 6 , preface

1120, ed. Mao Chin #, (1598-1659 I n Yang Chia-lo

$% 3 f 8 , ed. Chung-kuo hsUeh-shu ming-chu ti-wu

chi , i-shu ts lung-pien ti-i ch i t s l e chiu [ ~ i f t h Compilation of Famous Chinese Scholar ly Works, F i r& Col lec t ion of t h e A r t s Se r i e s , Ninth volume1

yf+ -~%f z ~ i i # t t . & ; J e # - a a * . Taipei : Shih-chieh shu-chn, 1962, photocopied f.i-om the TsSCC ed. ( t s ' e 1652-1653) which i s Msed on the e d i t i o n i n Chin-tai pi-shu Tsecre t Books f o r Croesinq

the ~ o r d ] 3? & q), 3 (1630-1642). -- Hsaeh Chao-yQn $ sg .J& T I ang 1. H u m - ~ i n ~ chuan [ ~ i o ~ a - p h i e s g ~ l l u s i o n i s t s 7 A.] f$ . TTTS,

t a l e 11, chih 140. - Hu Chi %fl ,% . S w Chin tsa-chil k t ao r~xamina t ion of sun^ and Chin Dynast ies Drama1 % f j . - Shanghai: Chung-hua shu-chil, 1959.

Hu Chu-an ifa ff . " Tun-huang pien-wen chung tQ shuang-yfn l i en - t z 'u \ I ~ a i r e d Rhyming Conjunctions i n the pien-wen from Tun-huangl '2 * *-)

@ Sq. CKYW, lo-llb(Oc t o ber-Hovember 1961 ) , 41-46. ccund~t;ue (M)

Hu Huai-chf en $4 *@ ZZ. "Chung-kuo ku-tai haiao-shuo

chih mi-kuo tzu- l i so c ~ o r e i g n Mater ia l s i n Ancient Chinese F'iction] '' a b 4% $g 2 9 $? . I chillg [ h ~ t L i t e r a t u r e l & 2 , 1.4 (Apri l 20, - 1936 ) 3-7.

"Chung-kuo ku-tai hsiao-shuo tt kuo-chi kuan-hsi [The I n t e r n a t i o n a l Rela t ions o f Ancient Chinese ~ t ~ t i ~ ~ T c ~ a if 1-t .I. tl~ a V fj jj . Shih-chieh tsa-chih rworld ~ a g a z i n e l F y, $@ *&, ---- - 1 . 4 (Apri l 5, 1931),629-638 and 2.4 (October 5 , 193l) ,

6 31-6 36.

Chinese

Hu P1ing-chih q!! 2 ( f l . 1898). Shan -p sh ih-k le ts 'ung-pien C ~ o l l e c t i o n of Stone I n s c r i p t i o n s from ~ h a n s i l d, ;6 ;6 $Z $6. In Yen Keng-wang 5 @ 2, - camp. Shih-k'o sh ih- l iao t s lung-shu c ~ o l l e c t a n e a

o f H i s t o r i c a l Mater ia l s i n Stone 1nsc r ip t i ons7 S $1) - I# $# ;)Q Q "15, ts ' e 220-243. Ta ipe i : I-wen yin-shu-kuan, 1966,

Hu P 'u-an dA Hf, s. , ed. Chung-hua ch '0an-&

fen&-% chih r ~ r e a t i s e s on Folkways throughout c h i n a f Q @I a +i 2 . Shanahai : Kuang-i ahu-chll,

1923. Sec t i on 2, chapter 5 on Anhwei Province, pp. 24-26.

Hu Shih bR *& . "Hai-nai tu-shu tsa-chi [ l l iscel laneous Aotee on Reading Done abroad1 >% f i sf * 52. Hu Shih men-tequn r ~ i t e r a r y Remains o f Hu Shihg ---- $a @ ft ff , s e r i e s 3. Taipei : Ynan-tung t 'u-shu

kung-S~U, 1953.

. "Lun hsiao-ahuo ch i pai-hue *-wen [ A Discuseion of F i c t i o n and Rhymed Compositions i n the Vernacular language] " *& 4 1 - *%a 6 *& PC 2. Hsin chting-nien C ~ e r Youth ~ a m z i n e l # 9, 4.1 - (January 15, 1918 ) ,83-87.

. Pal-hua wen-hsUeh sh ih CA His to ry Chinese Vernacular ~ i t e r a t u r e l @ A e . Vol. 1.

Shanghai : Commercial Press, 1934, second ed, ; f irst ed. 1928.

Hu Shih-ying %a *-g , ed. Ku-tai oai-hua tuan-p'isn hsiao-shuo henan Ear ly ~ T r n a e u l a r Shor t s t o r i e s ] & {f t. a;g . Hone Kong:

u Ta-man shu-t ien, 1357.

Hu Shih-ying ?a * . "T1ang-tat min-chien, kung-t'ing, ssu-flan chung t e shuo-hua [ ~ t o r y t e l l i n ~ among t h e People, i n t h e Palaces, and i n t he Monasteriee dur ing t he Ttang PeriOb'l % r(< PI , , q $% *

%%*6. LitHer, 456 (March 24, 1963).

@ol leo t ed Talee of the Fisherman Hermit f r o m Trumpet c r eepe r c r e e d ig A : @ P f g . ~ C C , t s t e

Ru Ying-lln *ah H(f'l. 1590). Chuan fleh m i - t t a n +- C Small Talk from ~huan~-y l l eh3 & Ilt $ . Shao-shih shan-fang chtEl kqao C~xamination of Cantos from the - Mountain Study with few ~oorns] .JP f A f i db 4 . t s l e 2. Shanghai ( ? ) : Chung-hua shu-ch8, 1940. -

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literame

. Shao-shih shan-fang pi-ts 'ung CJO t t i n ~ s from the Mountain Study with few Rooms1 . . f A & -

Peking: Chung-hua shu-chll, 1958.

HU m a n - j u i 6 a. See Hu Ying-lin.

Hua Lien-p 'u fflf m. Hsi-ch'O ta 'ung- t lan [ ~ o l l e c t e d Talks on Dramatic Cantos1 b$ B)% b# . Shanghai: -- Commercial P r e s s , 1937.

Huang Hsiu-fu @ f$ qg ( f l . 1001-1006 ). 1-chou

ming-hua l u ~ ~ a m o u s P a i n t e r s from t h e Szechwan ~ r e a ] 2 +rl $ f *& . TTTS, ts ' e 12 . The pag ina t ion

c i t e d i s t o t h e t e x t i n the Chung-kuo mei-shu lun-chu ts 'ung-klan [co l lec ted Works on Chinese ~ r t 7 @ f i q f ~ *j . Peking: Jen-min mei-ahu

ch'u-pan-she, 1964.

. Y m - t t i k o hua [Guest Talks from

$he Thatched ~ a v i l i o ~ mi-shih t a t--shu @ o l l e c t a n e a from t h e S e c r e t Room o f G e m q M zef *f #, t s m e 12-13.

Huang Shang-fu. 3,. Hmw 3sn Foo.

i""" Huang Wei-liang 3 8 $2 . "Chung-kuo t ~ u i t aao t e I .

Z d Q C r( d Wan-p'ien hsiao-shuo: l u n Xeng-tzu c C h * i j e n c ku-shih cn d

A ** f.4 ho hung-ho hsim-shuo c h ' i - m a n t e chu wen-t t i b n P O ) @ + .s' Severa l Q u e s t i o n s R e l a t i n g t o t h e S t o r y o f the 'Man from * . r c / ) . c m a l +' O a l *

539-4 et,! a k o a

1975 1, 55-66.

Hui-Jan, comp. The Recorded S a y i n ~ s of Chtan Master $ P @ G .

" Y 2 Z o m Lin-chi Hul-chao o f Chen P r e f e c t u r e , tr. Ruth h l l e r ------ Sasak i . Kyoto : The I n s t i t u t e f o r Zen S t u d i e s , 1975.

Hui-li . The Life o f Hsuan-tsanp;, The T r i p i taka-Master o f t h e G r e a t Tzu En Monaatery, tr. Li Yung-hsi. -----

king: The Chinese Buddhist Aseociat ion, 1959.

Hung Ch ' eng j* *A. " P l ing Chiang Li-hung Tun-huan~

pien-wen tzu- i t lung-shih CA Review o f Chiang Li-hung' 8

Comprehensive Explanat ions o f t h e Neanings o f Charac te rs i n Tun-huang pien-wen 7 *' 3 ij $4 fT *- -- 8 & $F XI=~, 282 (October 11, 1959 1.

Chinese

Hung Mai 3 9 ; & (1123-1202). --- I-chien chih r* Com~le te ~ e c o r d e r 7 & 4f z. . Shanghai: Commercial Press.

. Ju~R-cha i sui-pi uu chi r caaua l Notes from the Cornmodlous Studio, F i f t h s e t 3 $# 9 -- 5 % . SPTK hsQ-pien. Also consulted were tne

e d i t i o n s i n Wan-yu wen-k'u [universal ~ i b r a r g l * % , Kuo-hsPeh chi-pen tslung-shu (Basic S inologica l

S e r i e s ) a 3 * & $ , second se r i e s . ahanghai:

Commercial Press , 1935:: and Pi-chi hsiao-shuo ta-kuan rand Survey o f Anecdotal ~ i c t i o n l 9 tC .'%

f i( l ; s e r i e s f ive , box three . Shanghai: Chin-uu

shu-chfi, a f t e r 1911.

Huo Shih-haiu -(lt 'f$ . "T'ang-tai ch 'uan-chli wen yU Yin-tu ku-shih C C ~ 'uan-chli Writing o f the T'ang Per i o d and S t o r i e s from 1ndiayq ff: if %

/$ * # . Wen-hsUeh [ ~ i t e r a t u r e l % Bfl , Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh yen-chiu chuan-hao [special I s sue Devoted t o the Study of Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e l

9 a 2 $ $#, 2.6 (Gune 1, 1934),1051-1066.

. "Wang Chao-chUn tQ ku-ehih t s a i Chung-kuo wen-hsneh shang te yen-pien r ~ h e Evolut ion of t he S to ry of W a n g Chao-chh i n Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e j

r e z g M * k + EU %r L * s!!gy. Ch @ ing-hua Chung-kuo wen-hslleh hui fleh-k 'an ('l&

Tsing Hua Un ive r s i t y Chinese L i t e r a tu r e Associat ion

b lonth ly l jg q q j y f i ?l , 1.4 ( ~ u g u a t

Hurvitz, Leon, tr. Scr ip tu re o f the Lotus Blossom of the Fine Dharma. New York: Columbia Univers i ty ---- Press , 1976.

% H $ Hwong Sen Poo HUM^ Sheng-fujn. T1ang-tat Po-chiao

t u l cheng-chih chih ying-hsiang (E Inf luences of - Buddhism the P o l i t i c s o f the Tsng Dynasty) 4% fa % $7 s$ t 3j4$TKt of a pro jec ted

l a r g e r work e n t i t l e d Fo-chiao t u i T'ang-Jen sheng-huo chih yinu-hsiaag (The Influences of Buddhism on Chinese - Life i n t he Tang Dynasty ~ A . D . 618-9061 ) 41); & %!f ---

A 36 t 9) $4' . Hong Kong: By the author,

1959.

I r i y a Yoehitaka * k. & . e t al.. tr. and annot.

Rekuyo' -an ki. Suike i chfi (ah6 ) r ~ o t e s on Monasteriee o f h y a n ~ ; Notes on the River C l a s e i c l i% .Qg - SZ. . Itc 4% 5% ( $.I, ). Chfigoku ko ten bungaku t a i k e i

[Chineae C l a s s i o a l L i t e r a tu r e series ' l 9 if - .fl; JfS .$ , 21. Tokyo : Helbonsha, 1974.


pnd Umh- -N $@fi ,?$ . tI'. lllUlOt. Tm,

mkn r o h a 6 d A n~ toehi to e e i k a t q [A Reoord of the Remembrred se ren i ty o f the ~ m t e r n g a p i t d l 3 .$ 8 2% -- % qf 9 p L . TOUO r I-mi m a o ten. 1983. Inoludes ;photographlo reproduetion o f a Tiian e d i t i o n o f the Chinese t e x t .

See 5499rte5e S ~ G ~ ~ O J Gr ~ U M K ~ ~ bur130ku S~J.

Jan YUn-hua, ed . , tr., annot. , and i n t r o . & Chronicle of Buddhism i n China--581460 A. 2. Trans la t ions - from Konk Chih-plan's Fo-tsu Tfung-c&. Sant in ike tan:

View-Bharati, 1966.

Jao Tsung-i '$9 % f#. " X u Hsieh wen-i sau-heiang ytl Po-chiao [The Li te rary Thought of Liu Hsieh and ~ u d d h i s m l " E- * % 3 Wf6.k. E, pp. 33-39.

. *lalung 'Shan pien' lun pien-wen fl tau-hui ahih kuen-hmi (On t h e Relat ionehip between the Pien-

w b end the P a i n f i w , aooordIn8 to t h e Siha- jataka P ~ e n ) ~ f &

'@ $6 42 jt @$9 2 @ ff . Ikeda Suetonhi hakuehi kold Mnen T5y- ronrhg (Or i en t a l Studlee: Eeeaye and

Studier P rosenkd to Dr. Ikada Suetonhi i n Honour o f Hie seventieth B L ~ ~ I L * ) ~ BI $& tQ r zi # Pe * * $6 3, ad. Ikeda Suetorhi -.hl keki kinan 32Qat . i ji-6 i i n [ ~ e o u t i r a B o d o f t h e 0oaaitt.a f o r t h e Commemoration of t he

hrkushi koki Linen j i m , 1980. Pp. 627-40.

Sen Erh-pel 4% L it . Tun-huang ch chiao-lu r T u n - h u g Cantos Collated 3 kg d #,.

Shanghai : shanghai wen-i lien-ho ch u-pan-she,

1955.

. Tun-huang ch'U ch'u-t 'an [ ~ n i t i a l I n v e s t i ~ t i o n of Tun-huann cantoslL% R( a 8fl fg . Shanghai: Shanghai wen-i lien-ho ch'u-pan-she, 1954.

. YU y~ chi E c o l l e c t i o n of ~ e p a r t e e At t r ibuted to Early ~ c t o r s l f# a $. Shanghai: Shanghai wen-1 ah%-pan-she, 1981.

Jen-min hua-pao [The People a P i c t o r i a l ~ w z i n e y --- A W p , 8 (Apri l 16, 1959).

Jsn Pan-t'ang $2 4 (same person as Jen Erh-pei). T'ann hsi-nung r ~ l a n g Theatricala~ @ ,#g iff , Peking: Tso-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1958.

Chinese

** Jon Tsun-shih f Bif,,. Tun-huan~ min-chien tsa- wen ~ ~ i s c e l l a n o o u s Pormlar Texts from ~ u n - h u ~ l - fk *$ & $'@ f t . Taipei : publ i sher n o t i d e n t i f i e d , 1956. Recopies mater ia l from Aaba's a r t i c l e on $=k . Jenner, W. J . G., tr. and i n t r o . Memories o f Loyan_g: Yang Hsflan-chih and the Lost Cap1 tal 1 493-534 1. Oxford : Clarendon, 1981.

Ju l i en , S t a n i s l a s , tr. H i s to i r e de Vie de Hiouen-thsanp;. P a r i s : L1 Imprimerie lmpe/riale, 1853.

Jung Chao-tsu % ?g . "T1ang hsieh-pen Ming-fei chuan t s l an -cham pa [~olophon t o the Fragmentary S c r o l l o f a Ttang Dynasty Manuscript Edi t ion of the Biography o f t h e Luminous consort] " qfi 'f$ $ . I n h i s Xi-hsln a chluaniahuo (Supe r s t i t i ons and Legends ) & 'f* * . Chung-shan ta-hstleh min-eu - ts'ung-ehu (Folklore Ser ies of National Sun Yat-sen u n i v e r s i t y ) k. e'fg % , 2. Ta ipe i : Fu-lu t 'u-shu. kung-ssu, 1969 r ep r in t . Pp. 172-182, p lu s appendix cons is t ing o f t e x t on pp. 183-195. Or ig ina l l y appeared i n Min-su chou-kt an r ~ o l k w a ~ e ~ e e k l y l 'l 'fs a f , 27-28 ( j o i n t i s s u e ) (1928 ), 1-12.

Kan Ju Ch8ion (Chin Ju-chieh) $ 'fg * , ed. Chung-kuo ku-tai pan-hua yen-chiu [ ~ t u d i s e on ~arly chines. ~ r i n t s 7 + a $j< #,, # Z?F 'Z . - Hang Kong: Sun Chau Book Compaq , 1976.

Kands KIichiro# % t ~ . Tonk6 h i ae ld ryiiahin s

Compiled Pho t o m a ~ h s o f Secre t W r i t i n a s from Tun-huangl

s~ & 4 fig. Taipei: Kuo-li T 'ai-ran ta-hstleh, 1947.

Kt--hsi tzu- t ien c ~ ' a n g - h s i D ic t i ona r r o f S i n ~ l e c h a r a c t e r s 1 @! TI , pref. 1716. A . p. :. Chung-hua shu-cha, 1958, & i t o r e p r i n t of Ttung-wen shu-chtl ed . Kao Ch1eng * ( f l . 1078-1085 ). Shih-ru chi-flan

Notes on t h e OriRins of Events and hinge] rfS i Z /a. . TeSCC 1209-1212.

Kao Eing-k1 a i 3 d . " T'ang-tai ch'an-chia f l - lu so ch ien te gll-fa ch Ieng-fen [ ~ r n m m ~ t i c a l

Elements Observed i n Zen Records of Conversations .

from t h e T1ang ~ y n a s t y ] " f l ?y % * g* % 63 3% * di' % . Yen- chin^ hsfieh-pao ench chi^

~ o u r n a l 7 .? y & , 34 (1948 ),49-84.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Lirerature

Kao Shu-plan 6 ?iff , comp. Cheng-chun~ h s i w y in i tau%-ho t a tzu-t ien c ~ r e a t Chew-chun~ Combined Dict ionary of the Shapes, Sounds, and Meanings of Single cha rac t e r s7 jE 9 7F> $ &-? * fi *'$ J?? . Taipei : Cheng-chung shu-chn, 1974, rev. and enlgd. ed.; f i r s t published 1971.

Rarlgren, Bernhard. Analyt ic Dict ionary of Chinese and Sino-Japanese. P a r i s : Paul Geuthner, 1923. --

. Grammata Se r i ca Recensa. Reprinted i n 1972 from Bu l l e t i n of the Museum o f Far Eas te rn Ant iqui t ies , 29 (Stockholm, 1957).

Katb, BunnTj, Yoshirz Tamura, and KZ j i r 5 Kiyaeaka, tr.; W. E. S o o t h i l l , Wilhelm Sch i f f e r , and P i e r P.

Del Campana, rev. The Threefold Lotus Su t r a . New York and Tokyo: V e a t h e r h i l l / ~ o s e i , 1975; second p r in t i ng , 197 5.

Ku Huai @ d.3 .. "Ta-chung wen-i fl klou-y(l-ehih --ts 'ung lpien-ken t an tao shuo-pu [ ~ a e s L i t e r a tu r e and O r a l Poetry-A Talk on the Popular Novel from

the Po in t of Departure o f pien-ren 3 " $ 4 Lf;* * ~ f ~ f ~ - f R r ' F ~ , ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ . m h i s K1ou- s =-I t s lung-tlan [co l lec ted Telke on O r a l - l i t e r a t u r e 3 P *% J[ Fg 4. Taipei : Bodhi wen-i ch 'u-pan-she, 1960.

Ku yeh-*ang 9f P (519-581 1. 3 - s l i e n r ~ a d e leaves1 5 . 1604 r e c u t t i n g i n Japan o f 1366 Nan-shan shu-flan ed.

Kuan Chb-che eJ 'fg . Pel-ching u - p i n g - h s i Peking S h a d o w l w s 1 dt -?. # .Tj ,& . Peking ( ? I :

Peking ch'u-pan-she, 1959.

Kuan Te-tung f2 . "Ch'ou-n(l @an-chli ku-shih te ken-cha [The Source of t he S tory on Karmic A f f i n i t i e s of the ugly ~irn ~ l r n a g t sa + *$ * g . I n h i s Chlfi-i lun-chi, 9.1. Pp. 5-7. Or ig ina l l y appeared i n Su-wen-hsneh r ~ o p u l a r ~i t e r a t u r e l p ; $ ~q Shanghai Chung-ymp G-E (Shanghai Cent ra l

* A Daily) L q!P a , -(December 19, 1947).

. ChlU-I lun-chi r ~ o l l e c t e d Esaays on P o r i o r r i q ~ r t s g 1 a -?$ . Peking : Chung-hua shu-cht. 1960, - second p r in t i ng ; f i r s t ed. 1958.

. "IAeh shuo 'p ien ' t zu to lai-*an C A Br ie f Discussion of the Or ig in o f t h e Word ' ~ i e n ' 7 " a8 SR "gk' " T a b $. I n h i s ch la-i lun-chi, pp. 1-4. Originally appeared i n T'ung-su wen-hsQeh

Popular Id t e r a t u r e l d 'fg % , 25. Shanghai t a wan-= r ~ h a n ~ h a i Eveninq News7 -t f i @ -- (Apri l 14, 1947).

Chinese

. " Pien-wen mu [pien-wen c a t a l o g 3 " *g4 a . I n h i s Chin-i lun-chi, pp. 8-18. Or ig ina l ly

appeared i n z-wen-hstlteh L ~ o p u l a r ~i tera ture] 'fg j( , 64. S h a n ~ h a i c h u n g - u z - ~ (Shanuhai

Central ~ a i l y ) L is 9 0 % (da t e uncer ta in , probably around Apr i l 23, 1948).

. " T 'an 'pien-wen' [ ~ i e o u s s i o n on pien-wen7 f , . BCL, pp. 189-214. Or ig ina l ly appeared - i n Chfieh-chub chou-ktan [wake the Maeaes weeklgl

3 3 fl fij , 1.1 and 9.11 (1946D-J , t h i a publ ica t ion d'ata'not v e r i f i e d ). A 2 . o r m ~ r b f . 4 in ~ o l . 1, pp. 185.233.

. "Tu T'ang-tai su-chiang k ' a o te ahang-chtQeh A Considerat ion of the Notice 'On Reading the

A r t i c l e "An Examination o f Popular Lectures during the Ttang ~ e r i o d " ' 2 " f f E'ff~ q6 dX 3 8 , W N. T ' U - E ~ U C ~ O U - k t a n weetlyI m t @ ~4 , 15. ---- - Ttien-chin t a k u q - ~ a o (Tientain L 1 h p a r t l a l ) X $ ---

12 & (Apri l 20, 1947 1.

Kung Chen 9 %$ (fl. 1430-1434). Hei-y- fan-kuo chlh Record o f P o r e i m Nations acrose t h e Western - L

Ocean3 8 a s. , ed. Haiang T a & . - Peking: Chung-hua shu-chQ, 1961.

Kung Tien Min Cmng ~ ~ i e n - n i n l X g . T1ang-ch1ao chi-tu-chiao chih yen-chiu ( C h r i s t i a n i t y i n t he

~ @ a n p . D v a s ~ ) @ $ i H % &f t - x . How Kong:. Chi-tu-chiao fu-chl iao ch1u-pan-she h he Council on Chr i s t i an L i t e r a t u r e f o r Overseas ~ h i n e a e ) , 1975.

Kuo Jo-hsn 37 % & (fl. 1071-1074). T1u-hua

chien-wen chih r& Record of T h i n ~ a Seen and Heard --- -- about p a i n t i n g 3 a f J? fl -2. For Chinese tex t . - see Soper 1951.

Kuo Id-chteng $( %' . lTsiao-chleng ching-tien fl Chung-kuo bsiao-ahuo hsi-ch 'B r '~ Inayi ina ' Scr ip turea and Chinese P i c t i o n and Drama] " 0.l. f;C $3 @ 9 .I, f k k tXr . G, pp. 159-170.

Kuo-li chung-yang t 'u-shu-kuan [ ~ s t i o n a l Cen t r a l l i b r a r y 1 a * a d f $, ed. Li-shih t'ung-su yen-& c ~ o p u l a r H i s t o r i c a l ~omances] 8 $, i$&. Taipei : National Cent ra l Library, 1971.

Kuo P lu 3 37 (276-324 ) . =-pen ehan-ha1 ching

t 8 u t san C ~ n a b r i d ~ e d Eulouiea on the C la s s i c of -- Mountain8 and s e a s 7 & * A 'a $3 @ , col loca ted

by Chang Tsung-hsiang 3e . Shanghai : Ku-tien wn-hdeh ch'u-pan-she, 1958.

Victor H. Mair Indian Infwnce on Chinese Popular Li t e rme

KUO ~ s o i - i if' 6 R3 . . ~ - h u a n g pian-won ohiao-kean ahih-I hsu pu [A Continuation of Supplamentm to the Collat ione and R e m d y i ~ of D$fioianoi@a i n 'l!un-hu~llg pion-wen $k X? 'g <

@ $ . Hang-ohou to-hGeh hs8.h-~u, ( ~ o u s n a l

of 8-hou ~ n l r e r s l t r )$z $d IS1 @ , 13.3 (September

kuo Tsung-shu 9 $ $ f . Tun-huan~ i-shu LArt from

Tun-huq7] k f @ Qli. Hong Kong : Chung-hua - shu-chn, 197 3.

Kuc le i -ch '!I 9 O;f $ . Chunfl-ho pan-hua shlh-1tbh LA concise History of wood-block m a d n u s i n c h i s 1 f? 4~ Q . 'Peking : Chao-hua mei-shu ch'u- pan-she, 1962.

rn Kan ## . *!Pun-huang chi Tun-huang te hsin shih-l iao [Tun-huang and the New H i s t o r i c a l Mater ia ls from ~un-huangl " $4C **I d *j fi $f . Te-lu tea-chih (T& Continent Magazine ) % r& ?@ *& , ---- 1.3 (August 15, 1950),6-9.

Lao-she $ . "Ling te wen-hstieh fl Fo-chiao I3uddhi.m and Li t e ra tu re of t he s p i r i t 1 " *$

% @ $8 %. E, PP. 317-323.

Legge, James, tr. and annot. The Chinese Classics, 5 vols . Hong Kong : Hong Kong Univers i ty Press, 1960 r e p r i n t .

, tr. and annot. A Record of Buddhistic Kingdoms, Being Account b l the Chineae Monk l%-Hien of Hia Travels i n India and Ceylon (k.2. m - 4 1 4 ) ------ i n Search o f the Buddhist Booka of Disc ip l ine , with ---- a Corean recension of t he Chinese t e x t . New York: Paragon Book Reprint Corporation and Dover Publicat ions, 1965 r epub l i ca t ion of the Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1886 ed i t i on .

I: , tr.7 Sung, Z. D., ed. The Text of Y i King (and Its ~ppend ixes ) : Chinese O r i d n a l -- with English Translat ion. Shanghai : The China - Modern Education Company, 1935. Rpt. Taipei: Wen-hua t'u-ehu kung-am, 1975-

Leong Weng Kee [l.iang ~ u n p c h q $ % d . w P l a n d a i a n g yQ ch ' a - t au hua-pen (On the Rela t ionship between P i c t o r i a l I l l u s t r a t i o n s i n Buddhist Texts and Illustrations i n !Praditlonal p i - h u a Novels )" 42 f! * $6 f % * . Hsin-ahe hslleh-pm (Journal of t he I s l and Socie ty)

iC1 9$? , 1 (December 1967 ), seventh a r t i c l e : r ep r in t ed E, pp. 239-253.

Chinese

1 - 1 5% , corn. Pei-*ling fang-EIU l e i - o h e ~ ~ ( ~ [ ~ l a a s i f i e d Referenoes to the Customs of Peking] dt f @fG @ 93g , 2 vola. C m . Chum-klan Special Iesue lj

.J "

14. Shanghait Commeroial Press , 1937.

, . " Yu shuo-ahu pien-ch ' eng hei-chn tQ heng-chi (The T rans i t i on f r o m 'Shuo Shu' t o 'Tsa ~ h ' fi 9 c ~ r a c e s of t h e Transformation from O r a l Nar ra t ive t o h a m a J n d7 Pkf Ag dm' & & Ii.9

f i f , . CYYY, 7.3 (Aovember 1, 1937),405-418.

Li F'w $ 6% (925-996) et&., comp. T g a i - p t i n ~ kuan~-chi [ ~ x t e n a i v e Regis te r o f Great Tranqui l i ty7 % 'f f i ft (977-988 1, 5 vols . Peking: Jen-min wen-hsueh ch'u-pan-she, 1959.

2 2 :I s o * Ua,

. Wen-ykn yiw-hue r ~ e a u t y and Adornment S6

m a . o f the Garden o f Literature'] 2 q. Taipei : Ed- 8 s o -W Hua-wen shu-chtl, 1965; r p t . o f 1567 ed. "7. -5

Li Pang-hsing $ @ fr . Chuna-kuo min-chien i-shu [Chinese Polk krta-) @ 8 rdj Taipei: Ch'u-pan-chie wen-hua shih-yeh gu-heien kung-aeu,

Li HO 3 q . Li H ~ O - s h i h pien Cme S O ~ R B and

poems of Li HO~ .f 9 @ +)f&. S?m ed. --- - ,/dl +-G 2

Z L ~ - Id Hsiao-ts I ang f $ $ . Suw-man chi- i tea-k 'ao ~ i a c e l l a n e o u a Studies on the perform in^ A r t s du r inq

#g .. -J 2qm3!! t he Sung and ~ ~ a n l % 5. 1% 9 @ 3 . Shanghai : x?-9( * Z L - Shang-taa ch'u-pan-ahe, 1953.

yen-chiu dies on p 'ing-hua o f the Sun&, YUan, *7--- and M i r q ~ y n a s t i e s ] $ BR % . Taipei ( ? ) : -

Taiwan National Universi ty, Research I n s t i t u t e o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ( ? 1, 1973 ( ? 1.

3 ~ 6 2 I 1-1 Cd C - a , & ~d b ~ a a, z c o + . + ~ z +

11 Po 3 (701-762 ). Li T'ai-w chtfian-chi r z Complete Worka o f Ll POI if f i e 4 .'a . SPPY ed.

Li Hui-ying 4 # . Chung-ho hsiao-shuo ahih [ His tory o f Chinese p i c t i o n 1 9 a ,l. $% .

1 Hoag Kong: Tung-ya shu-chtl, 1970.

Li-shih t'ung-% gen-& r ~ o p u l a r H i s t o r i c a l ~omances l -- a 4; 5s & . ChgUan-hsiang p'ing-hua C F U ~ ~ Y I l l u s t r a t e d Discursive ~ a l e a l 9 fl $ Bb . Taipei : Kuo-11 chung-gang t'u-shu-kuan, 1971.


U h i - 3 . "Pao-chhn hsin-yen chien yll Cheng Chen-to hsien-aheng shang-ch'fleh r ~ e w Reaearch on Treasure S c r o l l s together with a Conaiderat ion of the Ideas of Kr. Cheng hen-to1 " 9 ef # * 8 $6 $6 & fi #. LitHer, Suppl., 4. Peking: Tso-chia ch 'u-pan-she, 1957. Pp. 165-181.

. Pao-chbn t s u n 6 - 3 [ ~ e n e r a l Cata lo5 of ?recioua ~ c r o l l s ~ 7 $ $ $*. Peking: Chung-hua shu-chQ, 1961.

Li Tou +$ . Yang-ehou hua-fang l u R e w r d of t he Pleasure Barges of ~ a n ~ c h o w j fg -/+I @*. Peklng : Chung-hua shu-chn, 1960; o r i g i n a l l y p r in t ed 1795.

l i ang Chvi -chnao %! @ @ . "Fan-i wen-hslleh yd

Fo-tien c ~ r a n s l a t e d L i t e r a tu r e and t he Buddhist canon1 rn &v *v * y w 'fe *. E, pp. 345-382.

jung-chi. See Laong long gee.

Liao Fu-shu # $# * X . Chunn-kuo ku-tai g.in-yQeh sh ih C& His tory of Ancient Chinese ~ u s i c l a - b "ls# . Peking: Yin-yfleh ch9u-pan-she,

1964.

Lien-yb-kang sh ih pa-wu-ku (Bfuseum o f t h e C i ty of l i m n g a n g ) 8 $ i 8 'P &'. rn lien-*-- sh lh K'ung-wang-shan mo-yai tam-heiang tlao-ch'a pso-kao (A Report on Stone S t a t u e s ma cove re^ in Mt. ~ [ o ~ ~ ~ ~ ) w & 9 se T a % q p ~ & f g f i @ % , and r e l a t e d a r t i c l e s . Wenm (Cultural Rel i ce ) f , 7 (1981 ),1-7 plum 8-24 (o the r r e l a t e d - a r t i c l e s ) and f i v e p l a t e s .

Lin Mei-i )SF. 5% f# . Tun-husng ehtf.l jen-ehiu r m I on !l'un-huang c a n t o s 7 fit if % . Taipei: 1976

lc3 l i n Wen-keng # 2 f i . "Chiang-chnang to l iu -ha lng [ The Popu la r i t y of Pros imet r ic L i t e r a t u r e 1 " b# "8 69 5% ff . I n h i e Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh fa-chan ahih r ~ i s t o r y of t he Development of Chinese L i t e r a t u r q

. Taipei : Chling-l iu chlu=

pan-she, 1972. Pp. 336-344.

Ling Ch 'un-sheng : @ fa , et a1 . Pian-chian4 wen-hua lun-chi c ~ o l l e c t i o n of Essays 9 Fron t i e r ---- ~ u l t u r e l sf 2 'fk %& $ . Hsien-tai ho-min chi-pen chih-shih t s lung-shu [ ~ a s i c Knowledge f o r the h:odern C i t i z en s e r i e s 1 ZR 'f% a & % S k0 & . Taipei : Chung-hua wen-hua chlu-pan ahih-ych

wei-@an-hui, 1953.

Chinese

Ling-yin-kuan-chu as t e r of the F a l l f o r L is ten ing to ~ o u n d d %C d f% 2 . H s i t i e n C~ummaries of ~ l a ~ s 3 , f i r s t s e r i e s . Taipei : Ti-i wen-hua she, 1976.

Liu Chih-Nan zd % & . "Ch 'eng-tu t lien-hui shan-yai mu ch ' i ng - l i c h i (Excavations of Rock-tombs a t Tien Hui Mount, Chengtu )* gp 5 l@ J. P % iff *&

Ktao-ku hsQeh-pao (The Chinese Journa l o f Archaeology) --- % & & , 1.19 ( ~ a r c h 1958) ,87-103 111043 , i n c ludes

twelve pages o f p l a t e s .

Chung-kuo su-wen-hstleh lun-wen hui-pien r~ Col l ec t i on of A r t i c l e s on Chinese Popular l i t e r a t u r e ~ a A . .I( %& * 9 $& . Taipei : Hsi-nan ahu-ohQ, 1978.

l i u Pu gr) ft , ed. Tun-hums to-80 [~ s semb led m e n t s of Tun-huang ~ e x t s l kf3t R% 3 8 . Nanking: Kuo-11 chung-gang yen-chiu flan l i - s h i h fl-yen yen-chiu-so ( I n s t i t u t e o f H i s to ry and Philology, Academia S i n i c a

a & + X* % rR W 42 %5 2 m % , s p e c i a l

publ ica t ion 2, 1925. In t h r e e cases.

Liu E'u 34 f@ and Li Chia-jut '$ g z& . sun^ Yflan i-lai su-tzu p'u [A L i s t o f Col loquia l Charac te rs ---- from the Sung;, man, and Later Dynas t i e s1 % jCk" $ -- 46 ? 69. CYYY t a n - k ' a d ~ o n o g r a ~ h l FJ , 3 . Peiping: The I n s t i t u t e of H i s to ry and Philolo&lr, Academia S in i ca , 1930.

Liu Hsiang m (77-6 B. I.E. ). ~ ieh -n l l chuan [ ~ i o m a ~ h l e s o f v i r t uous ~oomsnl W 9 f$ . SPPY sd. - .- --

Liu Hsiu-yeh $1 'fq . "Fang-k'an pen Lieh-lmo chih-chuan-ahih-liu chflan erh-pal shih-chiu ch ieh

A Trade Woodblock Ed i t i on of the Ta les o f t he Various Kin~doma i n S ix teen Chapters and Two-Hundred= and-Nineteen s e c t i o n s ~ *h 71 * "$1 'J (B;S*

f i . In h e r &-tien hsiao-ehuo hsi-ch'll ts tung-ktao [co l lec ted Examinations of Clas s i ca l F i c t i o n and D ~ I u ~ & 9 .1. hR & B # % . Peking: Tso-chia chlu-pan-she, 1958. Pp. 78-83.

. "Tun-huang pen Wu Tzu-hsQ pien-wen chih yen-chiu [A Study of t h e Tun-huang Wu Tzu-hsti pien-wen ~ a n u s c r i p t 3 " fg ;tf * * ti) gg * 2 % p f i . T1u- shu iu -k 'm ( & o h a n ) a f &d N ,

184. T1ien-chin ta-kung pao (T i en t s i n L' I m ~ a r t i a l e ) 3 9 % .; fa (June 3. 1937).

Liu I -ch ' ing zj &&(403-444) . A New Account o f Tales of t h e World, tr. Richard B. Kather. Minneapoliar ---- Univers i ty o f hlinneso t a Press , 1976.

Victor H. Mair Indian lrtflence on Chinese Popular Literame

Liu K'ai- jung r*7 . '%-hsien k'u ' yll pien-wen te kuan-hsi he Rela t ion between the 'Grotto of Transcendant Maidens and aien-wen7 & <J( g r& *4 - , ! . I n h i s T 'ang-tai hsiao-shuo =-* [: Studies of T'ang Dynasty ~ i c t i o n l 19 Zt; .A. 5%

. Shanghai: Commercial Press, 1946. Pp. 12 j= 134. Reprinted i n Jen- jen wen-k 'u CEveryman s ~ i b r a r ~ l A A # , 112-113. Taipei: Commercial Press,

1966. N.B. The coverage o f pien-wen i n the r e v i ~ e d edi t ion , of which I have seen the t h i r d p r i n t i n g (Shanghai: Commercial Press, 1955) is v a s t l y i n f e r i o r t o t h a t o f t he o r i g i n a l 1946 edi t ion .

l i u Shih-lun 31 S $4 . "Po-chiao i n Table of Contents; t he t i t l e of t he a r t i c l e i t s e l f has hsQeh7 h i - @ Chung-kuo wen-hsfleh t B ying-hsiang ['The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e ' J " 'f% df-J a * 8 ) % 'g C ~ U ~ K - ~ O i Chou (The China ~ e e k l x ) a - , 1009 (August 25,

1969 ) ,7-9.

shih History of t he Development of Chinese Literature] - a 59 . Shanghai : Chung-hua shu-chn,

Liu T1ieh-yiln (Liu E). The Travels of Lao T s 'an, tr. and annot. Harold Shadick. I t haca , New York: Cornell Universi ty Press , 1952; re i ssued 1966.

L ~ U %-chi jipa ,s . wen-hsneh r1ndia.n L i t e r a tu re1 # A ft r)! . Chunking: Chung-kuo wen-hua fu-nu she, 1945, second ed.;: f i r s t ed. a l s o

1945.

Liu man- l in iH g g . Ch l inn-min~ s h q - h o t I u chih tsung-ha yenn-chiu r syn the t i c Research on 'Picture - of Spring; F e s t i v a l b~ t he River"1 jfi L ;J @ 2 - 4 & % % . Taipei : I-wen yin-shu kuan, 1969. .-

GI).

h Chen-Ja % f6 f Chen-eune: t 'ang ts ' ang hsi -chBui pi-chi ts 'ung-ts'an r ~ o l l e c t e d Framnenta -- of Secre t Manuscripts from the 'Nestern Front ie r land -- Preserved in Unwavering Pine ~ a l l l 4 $4 $& d ff @ Photographic reproduction by the

compiler, 1933.

, comp. Chi-shih an ts'ung-shu, ti-i ch i -

[ ~ o l l e c t + n e a f r o m Lucky Stone Cottage, first s e r i e s , 5 % & , 1 1 . 6 vdla. By the author,

"Fo-chin san-chung pa C ~ o l o ~ h o n s to Three Buddhist cantos] * (6 4, 5 ;fb %f . In h i s Sung-wen= chin-kao c ~ e c e n t Manuscripts of Old pine7 $!G $ & $& . Published by t he author, 1925. p. 22am

Chinese

7:~si-ch'ui shih-k'o l u [ ~ e g - i s t e r of Stone I n s c r i p t i o n s from the Ves t e rn ~ r o n t i e r l a n d l - a G 2') $8. Published by the compiler,

1914-1915,

::,.~ins-sha shih-shih I-& Cwri t i ngs

Preserved & t iow l i ~ q sad5 steer C A W b a ~ 7 1 $9 % T # . Photoreproduced by --fang hsaeh-hui, 1928.

coat. ,, Ming-sha ahih-shih ku-chi t s 'ung- tagan

[ Col lec ted P ramen t s Ancient Manuscripts from the Howlinq Sands Stone Chamber1 *$ 2% s $ - 3]i 3. . Photoreproduced by the compiler, n.d.

cO+ ,,, "Mo-kao k ' u shih-shih mi-lu C ~ e c r e t

Catalog o f t h e Stone Chamber a t Carom of Unsurparmrd H a 1 8 t ] # 3 % f ++ &. Tung-fang wen-kqu

C Or ien t a l ~ i b r a r y l $j f t f l , 71. K'ao-ku-hstieh

l ing-chien (Essays on P a l e o m a ~ h y ) 3 & fi . Shanghai : Commercial Prees, December 1923 ; t h i r d

e d i t i o n Ju ly 1925. Pp. 1-41

. a(Pu ~ ' aw-shu )Chang I-ch'em cbuan

[ ( A Supplement t o the T'ang H i s t o m ) 'Biography

of Chang I-ch'ao']" (?#I ) % 8 ip q . I n h i s Hsaeh- t ang t e lung-kt e [Snowy Hal l ~ o l l e c t i o n l

* % By the author, 1914 (?), t s l e 16.

Also i n his P i n p y i n kao C ~ a n u s c r i p t s o f 19261 fi $&. By the author, 1926, la-4b.

. Teeng-ting pei pieh-tzu [ ~ e v l s e d and

Expanded Edi t i on of M i s m i t t e n Graph8 which Appear on Stone Tab le t87 $@ PJ zj 3 . By the author, --- 1928.

C"*~n-huang ling-- CA Gathsrinq of )A -

Assorted Texts from Tun-huang] & $g 7 fi . By the compiler , 1924 ( ? ).

-m-huang shih-shih I-shu r ~ a n u s c r i p t s >A -

Preserved i n t h e Stone Chamber at Tun-huan~l 3~ ~2 % a g . By the compiler ( ? ) , 1909.

Ia Chin-t tang .% # g. "Hsiao-shuo ktao-flan

(A Study of t h e Origins of Chinese F ic t ion) ' ' -1. 3% 4 $8. Hsiang-kaq ta-hstleh au-shih chou-nien chi-nien lun-wen ch i (Symposium on Chinese S tud i e s ----- Cornmemoratin& the Golden Jub i l ee o f the Univers i ty

of Kong) '& 6 ql ii t Q L 3. eb* R 9 , - vol. 2 of 2, compiled by the Depar-tment of Chinese, Univers i ty of Hong Kong. Hong Kong: Wan-yu t 'u-shu kung-SSU, 1966. Pp. 337-367.

Victor H. Mair Indian Inflcence on Chinese Popular Literature

. "K8uei - le i h s i te yu-la1 [The Or ig ins

o r Puppet ~ h e e t e r l * 1% tds l& 69 6) $ . =-& tsa-chib (E Continent Magazine) @ 26.. -- 41.12 (December 1970),3-5.

Lo Pu-ch'ang % fg , ed. Sha-ehou wen-2 i-ch(lan. Pu-i &-chaan. &-lu i-chtllan c ~ e ~ i s t e r of Writing8 - from Sha-chou. Supplementary W r i t i n u s . Addit ional --- Items-] <j i-1.1 j( +& & . fa & - 45, r?J E . - Pr in ted by Ia Chen-fl, 1924.

Io Hsiang-lin @ 8 $$ . T l a n ~ Ynan e rh - t a i ch ih ching-chiao (Aestorianism in the T'ang and YUan Dynast ies) 5 s 'ft' 2 f, . Hong Kong: I n s t i t u t e of Chinese Culture, 1966.

pien-wen (Discussion and Research on t h e Ve r s i f i ed

Vernacular i n the Tunhuang Stone Cave )" q 4 $&4 @

ZI! fik4 k . Cheng-ta Chung-kuo wen-hstleh yen-chiu-so,

Chung-hua hsneh-Nan (Journal o f Chinese A r t s ) SP: k a kqxn sri 9 y 3& , 7 ((K9rch 1974,

73-99.

. Tun-huang chiang-chi= pien-wen yen-chiu [ Studies on Tun-huang chiang-ching and pien-wen1 -- -- % t i %f 3 '2 f l $3. Taipe i : Wen s h i h che

ch'u-pan-she, 1972.

. Tun-hueng pien-wen ehe-hul few-8u ehlh-wta k*ao CAn Examination df Soc i a l Cystome and Object8 a s Ref lec ted i n Tun-hu%g pien-wen?

8 4 - Taipe i : Wen-ahe-che ch lu-pan-she, 197 4

lu Chi-yeh A $ 4.r . Chung-kuo hsi-chtl kai-lun Out l ine o f Chinese ! h e a t e r 2 a ,#fff~

Shanghai : Shih-chieh shu-chu, 1934.

Lu Ch ' i a n A . "Chnng-kuo hsl-ch'll so shou Yin-tu wen-hdeh c h i Po-chiao ch ih ying-hslang' [The Inf luence of Indian L i t e r a t u r e and Buddhism upon Chinese ~ r a m a 3 " 'P +& ;.P j$ * 4 R f r n $ i * . ? r *&!, BCL, pp. 143-157. - Lu Chi-yeh (Ch ' ien) . "Fan-chfi tsai Chung-kuo hei-shang chih yin-chi Traces of S a n s k r i t Drama i n Cbineee

P l a y s j 8 * R &d 6 Q J# + 2 @ M . I n h i e Chung-kuo hsi-chtl kai-lun, pp. 6-9.

Lu H s u n . A Br ie f His tory o f Chinese F i c t i on , tr. Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. PeMng: Foreign Ianguagea P re s s , 1959.

Chinese

Lu HsUn t i& . Chao-hua h s i sh ih , chu-shih [Evening Gatherin6 of Morning Blossoms ( E d i t i o n

with Anno t a t i o n s and Explana t ions )] fa qG 9 )% ( :k - $7 .f ). Hong Kong: San-l ien shu- t i sn , 1972 r e p r i n t .

Lu Hsun. Se lec ted S t o r i e s , tr. Yang Hsien-yi and

Gladys Yang. Peking: F o r e i m Languages P r e s s , 1972.

Lu K t an- ju @ 4% P . "P ' i -p 'an Hu Shih te Pai-hua

wen-hs(leh s h i h [ c r i t i c i s m o f Hu S h i h l s H i s t o r x af --- Vernacular ~ i t e r a t u r e - J ' ' $ k PI bfl @ 6 3 W big . LitHer, .54 (May 15, 1955 1.

Lu K1an-ju and Feng m a n - c h h ;% 5% % . "Chung-ho

wen-hstleh ts h s i n 1 chn-den [The N e w Circumstances

of Chinese l i t e r a t u r e 1 " a k !$! +6 * $ A , p t . 2. I n t h e i r Chung-kuo wen-heQeh s h i h chien-pien

[ ~ b r i d a e d H i s t o r y o f Chinese Li t e r a t u r e l 43 a a i$. Shanghai : Ta-chiang shu-p Iu,

1932. Pp. 163-170.

Lu Kung g4 Z . "T1ang-tai te shuo-hua yll pien-wen

r T ang Dynasty S t o r y t e l l i n g and ~ i e n - w e n 1 " f i # f& *% ff * 4&!R. Min-chien wen-hslleh r ~ o l k Literature]

, 6 (cumulative 87 ) (December 4, 1962 1, 106-111.

Lu Yu r$ i e (1125-1210) . Wei-nan wen oh1 [~roma Works of I a

&I !lj; ,f) X 3 (SPPY ed.).

U 3hu-hairmg & . "Hein pan Tun-huanp; ~ i e n - w e n tzu- i

ts--shiln tu hou [ ~ f t e r Reading the Her E d i t i o n of Chiang Li-hungo. Conprohanslv~ l k p l ~ t i o n a of the YaenIn8e of ~ h ~ a o t e r e in w-hu- pian-wenlm 4 3% t f. hy '3 if & #$* $$ $1 . Chung-kuo y€i-nn [~hinosa Laruunm] a $5 f t , 168 (third iaauo, 1981 1, 233-36.

I(I Tsu-chvien g +a (1137-1181 ) . Sung wen-chien

f i n o r o f Sun= w r i t i n ~ e ] % % . Wen-yu wen-kfu [ ~ n i v e r s a l l i b r a r y ] % @ $Z f l , a e r i e s

2. BSS. Shanghai: Commercial Preas , 1937.

Lung Hsiao-Jmn . "Fan-chl ieh c h ' i - N a n

k 'ao-lneh [A Summary I n v e s t i g a t i o n o f t h e O r i g i n s

of the fan-ch ieh System o f Spe l l ing ' l a - 4 9 & /jT1 9@ . Hatleh-fan6 [Trends & ~ c h o l a r s h i p ~ lfl ,

2.8 (September 1932 ) ,26-29.

h o Tzong-tao. See a r t i c l e l i s t e d under Lo Tsung-

t ' a o .

Victor H. Mair Indian InJluence on Chinese Popular Literature

r a Hum -5 $X &13-1451). Ying-p i s h e n g l m

( cap t iva t i n& Viers of the Ocean's Shores) :& 5f l @ cg . In Shen Chieh-fu <% 6 (15 3 3-1601 ),

comp. Chi-lu hui-pien c~ampendium of Contemporary

~ e c o r d s > & *% # +A. S h a n ~ h a i : Commercial Press , Han-fen lou, 1938, t s g e 19. see a h n;lk, J'v'G.

Ma Shih-ch'ang 4 3 . *'Kuan-yll Tun-huang t s ' a n g ching tung te chi-ko wen-tli (Some Ques t ions Concerning the Old R3dd.n Monastery Librar i n Tunhuang)" P:j) $5

& z ~ F J 65 ran ((cultural

Ma T1ai - la i . , "Shih 11-plu C A ~ Explanation o f the Phrase a-p'uy ' /fP 'f In Jao Tsung-i chiao-ehou nan-yu teeng-pieh lun-wen c h i pien-chi wei-flan-hui [~ornmlttee on Edi t ing a Col lec t ion of Essays a s a P a r t i n g Present f o r P ro fe s so r Jao Taung- i on the Occasion o f H i s Southern voyagel 4% 3 **e ma !?*?I s f ; s ?4 & s f $ a % , .d. Jao Tsung-i chiao-shou nan-yu tseng-bieh lun-wen c h i (Essays i n Chineee S tudies Dedicated to Professor

J.o T a w - i ) 6% :F r+ $@ I@$ S J S A * . HOW Kong: Jao Tsung-1 chiao-shou nan-yu tseng-pieh lun-wen ch i plen-chi uei-aan-hui , 1970. Pp. 147-

154.

Ma, Y. W. and Joeeph S. M. Isu, ed. Tratditionad Chineae S to r i e s . Hew York: Columbia Univers i ty -- Press , 1978.

Mair, Victor R. "Popular Narra t ives from Tun-huang." Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Ph.D. d iaae r t a t i on , 1976.

G d ot., , t ~ . , ~ a n d i n t ro . Tun-huang Pormler lVarratives Cambridge : Cambridge Univerei ty Preea, 1983.

Mao Ch' i- l ing & & (1623-1716 1. Hei-ho t z 'u-hue [ ~ a l k s on Lyr ica l Poetry b~ Mao Chli- l ing] -- --

59 SrJ . Tz 'u-hua t a lung-pien [ ~ o l l e c t a n e a of Talks on L y r i c Poetry3f 3 tg 15 fR , ts ' e 4. Nanking: Tz 'u-hua ts lung-pien she, 1935.

Mei Tsu-lin +a$& . "Hsien-tai H a n - J m hallan-tee

wen-cht3 fa te la i-@an (The Origin of the Ma junc t ive Quest ion i n Modern Chinese)" @, f< :z fi #if

:2 # ;,'" , C W , 49.1 (1978),15-36, with English abs t r ac t .

Chinese

Mei Ying-yOn $% & . "T'ang-tai Tun-huang ssu-flan ts 'ang-ching chih ch ' ing-hsing c h i c h ' i kuan-li ( S c r o l l Col lec t ing and Keeping i n t h e Tun Huang Temples o f the Time of T'ang )'* 19 4% % k$! -f r$ & $% r f f 8 a % % ~9 . Hsin-E 8hu-yuan

hsueh-shu nien-k'an (New Aaia College Academic Annual) ---- -- Pt g f% 9 f J , 12 (1970 1,145-187, p lus ten

p la tes .

. "Tun-huang pien-wen yil Fo-8su pi-hua chih kuan-ha1 (pien-wen y l pien-hsiang ) (Vulgar

Li t e r a r g Works [pien-w$nl Discovered a t Tunhwang and Buddhist-Temple Murals [pien-hsiangg )" $2 ~f " k @ ! f 6 B $2 4 t 69 f$ ( " % n 1. Hsin-ya shu-flan hsneh-shu nien-k'an (New Asia C o l l e ~ e - Academic Annual) ' s* % ?% 4 f J , 11 (1969 1, 291-316, plus 1 4 p l a t e s .

Meng Ch 'i & F* (fl. 886 1. Pen-ahih s h i h [ ~ o ~ i c a l

pOet rY7 $ 9 ** . Shanghai : Ku-tien wen-hsUeh ch'u-pan-she, 1957.

Meng Yao & 3 4 , pseud. Yang Tsung-chen % % 3$.

Chung-kuo hsiao-shuo sh ih C ~ i s t o r ~ o f Chinese ~ i c t i o n l 9 a -1. tjf, , 4 vola., continuous p,ination.

Wen-hsing t s lung-k9an rstar of L i t e r a r y Geniuses Series] 8 2 .f1 , 145 (1-4). Taipei : Wen-hsing ahu-tien,

1966. Also i n Wen-shih hsin-k'an r ~ e w S e r i e s on L i t e r a t u r e and ~ i a t o r y l Ag f71 ti, 33-36. Taipei :

Chuan-chi wen-hsQeh ch'u-pan-she, 1969.

Meng Man-lao & (c. 1060-1126 ) . Tung-chin8

meng-hue l u [ ~ a a a r d of the Bunambarad 3oraaity of

the Eas t e rn c a p i t a 9 2 % $$ i/ @ (1147-covers

period 1102-1125 ). TCWSC. Also sae Irlyr Youhitab and

Men'eNkov, L. I., tr. and annot. Byan8ven' PO Ioteeovoi gutre. Idosaor: Ilauka, Glavnaya Redakteiga Vostoohnoi L i t e r a t u r B i , 1984. English eummary peg.# 526-34.

, ed. and tr. Byan ' ven

o Veimotsze. Byan'ven' Desyat' b lau ikh znamenli. - Neizvestnye rukop i s i byan'ven' i z Dun'khuanskogo fonda I n s t i t u t a Narodov Azii. Koscow: I zda t e l ' s t vo

Vostochnoi I d t e r a t u r r , 1963.

, ed. and tr. Byan'ven' 2 Vozdayanii

Miloa ti. Rukopie iz Dun '-khuanskogo fonda. With a grammatical ske tch by I. T. Zograf i n vol . 2.

I n s t i t u t a Vostokovedenlya. 2 vo l s . Moscow: Rauka,

1972.


. ed. K l t a i sk i e rukopis i Dun'khuana. Pamyatniki buddiskoi l i t e r a t u r y auven ' s iue . Akademiya nauk SSSR. I n s t i t u t Narodov Azii , Dun' khuanekii Fond. Moscow: I zda t e l ' s t v o Vostochnoi L i t e r a w r y ,

196 3.

M i Yen-klai f i A , tr. Xu Yin-tu l i a n g % shih-ehih (Two Major H i s t o r i c a l Poeme o f Ancient -- I n d i a ) 6 Ef3 A a~ % 2 %$ . Hong Kong: (hmmercial - Press for I nd i a Research Society, 1951.

. Y i n - t ~ wen-hsfieh hsin-ehang r& Appprciation

of Ind ian ~ i t e r a t u r e y l?f f i ft $X 9 . San-min -- wen-k'u [Three People ' s Library] E @ I% T 17. Ta ipe i : San-min shu-chfi, 1967.

Mil le , J.V.G., ed. and fir. Ping-Yai Sheng-lan: 'The Overal l Survey of the Oceants ShoresB [143q. Aakluyt

Society, Ext ra S e r i e s No. XLII. Cambridge : Cambridge Un ive r s i t y Pres s, 1970.

Mu-lien chiu-mu pao-chtlan precious S c r o l l on ---- Maudgalyzyana R e s c u i n ~ H i s ~ o t h e r l a * a 7 k . Shanghai: 1921.

Na Chih-liang s. . Ch ling-ming shag -& t'u , Pic tu r e of the S p r i n ~ Fes t i va l ,n the ~ i v e r - ] 5% 6 1

k :T . Taipe i : Kuo-li ku-kung DO-wu-flan.

1977.

Aaba Toshisada If 361 $ , tr. "Chs shu nond6 [ Questions and Answers between Tea and wine7 " ?$

r?j . t r a n s l a t i o n of "Ch'e-chiu l u n C ~ e b a t e between Tea and wine l " j@ $&. Sad5 koten zenahc

Collected C la s s i c s of t he Tea Ceremony7 & e x , 2 ( J U ~ Y 19581,271-280.

Nagahiro TosNo 6 & &%& tr. Rekidai lneiaaki [ A Record of Famous Pa in t e r s of Succeseive ~ y n a s t i e s l

ff ,$, f . ToQo: Heibonsha, 1977.

Na-lan Hsing-ts f cj *.l'ff$(1655-1685 1. 2 - s h u i t l i n g tsa-chih [ ~ i s c e l l a n e a from the P a v i l i o n on the Lu ~ i v e r l 5% ?$$. Chao-tai ts 'unu-shn --- [ Col lec tanea o f t h e Luminous ~ y n a s t y 3 82 .(c , 69. Shih-k 'al t ' ang , 1833. I have a180 conaulted the e d i t i o n i n ChVil?g-tai pi-chi t a lung-k 'an c ~ o m p i l a t i o n of Aotee from t h e C h ' i n ~ Dynasty1 3g 6 ? f.1 , ---- 20. Shanghai: Wen-ming shu-chn, 1936 as wel l as t h a t . i n t h e Pi-chi heiao-shuo t a - a CThe Grea t Pageant Anecdotal ~ i c t i o n y 9 a ,I. %& %@, . Shanghai : Chin-pu shu-chfi, n. d., ts ' e 180.

Chinese

Nai-te Weng [ ~ n d u r i n ~ Old ~ang @j ff 6 . 2 - c h t e n ~ ch i shene [NO t e a on the S igh t s of t h e C a p i t a l c i ty7 - jp( 4 $z 1 c. 1235. zCWSC.

Nan j i o , Bunyiu. Catalogue o f the Chinese Trans la t ion of the Buddhist Tr ip i taka . Oxford: Clarendon Press, -- . 1883; Tokyo, 1930 r ep r in t .

Pachoa, W. [pa ~ h o u l , ed. and annot . Tun-hum6 ylh-wen ch i (& Antho lo~y of Poe t i ca l Compositions

from Tun-hum=) $K f P &# *'$ . Kaoh Siung [ ~ a o - h s i u n ~ ] , -- Taiwan: Buddhist Culture Service, 1965.

Pal Hua-wen @ 'f6 * , "Shen-me s h i h plen-wen (What Ie

~ P i e n - w e n ~ n f i a rii a m, V O ~ . 1, pp. 429-45. English translation by Viotor H. Mair, HJAS, 44.2 (~eaember

1984 1. 493-514.

Pan Chung-knei [plan Chbng-kueil 4 & g & . "Kuo-li chung-yang t'u-shu-kuan so t s ' ang Tun-huang chfian-tzu t l i - c h i (An Annotated L i s t of the S c r o l l s o f Tun-huang Conserved i n t he National Central Library a t Taipe i )"

IBa,.e6w&~*wZe 3 ~ 1 ~ . Tun-huang hstleh (Studies on Tun-hum&) & te a, - = 3 2 (1975 ) ,I-55.

P 'an Chieh-tzu sg $ , ed. Tun-hums pi-hua Tun-huann w a l l - p a i n t i d k k2 @ , p a r t s

1 and 2 i n a s i n g l e volume. Peking: Chao-hue mel-shu

ch'u-pan-she, 1957.

on Chlneae Co s!xune from Tun-huanu W a l l - ~ a i n t i n g d *fi @

- $ @#t. Peking : Chug-kuo h - t l s n i-shu - -

Ch 'u-pan-she, 1958. (SLC. *\so d e r C ~ U ~ J - R ~ ]

P an Chbg-hre l 56 P , ed. hung-kuo b- t a i tuan-

p ' f en he1 ao-shno hsllan-c& n n n o t a t s d S e l e c t i o n of Ancient Chinese Shor t S t o r l e a 9 a 4% % ~4 $k

. "Kuo-11 chung-yang t ' u -shu-hen so t s l a n g Tun-huang cham-tzu t ' I-chi ( A Survey of t he Tun-huang

~ a n u s c r i - t s i n the Taiwan Ratio a 1 Library)" a & + 8 0.a fa FB t g t ~ . *sin-ya

h d e h - ~ a o [ ~ s r Asia ~ o u r n a a #$ 9 & . #& $ , o f f p r i n t , 8.2 (August 1, 19681,321-373, p l u s 16 psgea of p la t e8 and English enmmnry.

, comp. Tun-huang su-tzu D ' U r ~ h a r t s o f Col-

l o ~ u l a l Graphs i r o n Tun-huangl flX I?# TG T e. f a i p a i :

P m Ku qz a . Pai-hu t ' u n ~ - I [ ~ n i v e r s a l Discussions a t

White Tiger lodgej 6 ,$ & 8 (79 IE). BSS, 21.

Victor . Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literamre

P * m g Ptu f i f $ , ed. --sun lung-teu ysn-chiu [ s tudies

on K w - s u n lung-teu-] ''2 35 88 3 gF % . Peking8 Chung-hua

shu-ohfi, 1979.

Pei-chi= min-ohien feng-su pa l t l u [one hundred Drarringe o f ~ o p u l a r ~ u e t o m s i n ~ s * i ~ ] d t T LT la Pi 3 j)D ,. o r i g i w l y

e n t i t l e d Pei-ohing min-chien ehenfl-huo t e 'a1 t ' u [colored Drawings o f Fo lk l i f s i n pe*ing] z i t $ [: M& ig $$ . A

f aa s imi l e reproduotion of a Ch'ing per iod album preeemed in the Peking National Library. Peking: Shu-mu wen-heien

chlu-pan-she, 198). My thank6 t o L i l l i a n Li f o r the l oan o f h e r copy.

Pei-ching shih-fan ta-hstleh &chung-wen-hsi wu-shih-wu c h i hslleh-sheng chi- t * i pien-hsieh [ ~ o l l e c t i v e l ~ Writ ten and Edited by Students i n the Chinese Department of Peking Normal Universi ty, Class of '557 =It $. H { i : A T + * . 6 5 5 l i R ~ * r , . *as* -

Chung-kuo min-chien wen-hstleh r& His tory of Chinese ~ o l k - L l t e r a t u r e l (g R 67 'e) , vol. 1. -- Peking: Jen-min wen-hstleh chlu-pan-she, 1959, second p r in t i ng .

Pel-ching t a -hdeh chung-wen h s i [Chinese Department of Peking ~ n i v e r s i t y ~ 3t $ ,g . Chuns- h o hsiao-shuo sh ih f ~ i s t o r y of Chinese f i c t i o n 7 ---- a ..(, gf, . Peking: Jen-min wen-hafish ch1u-pan- she, 1978,

Pei-ching ta-hsQeh ehung-wen-hsi wen-hsfleh chuan-men-hua i-chiu wu-shih-wu ch i c h i - t * i pien-chu ~ ~ o l l e c t i v e l ~ Written and Edited by S p e c i a l i s t s i n L i t e r a t u r e i n t he Chinese Department o f Peking Univers i ty , Class o f 19551 3 t 3. 3. X % 3(. Sf( 77 'fc 1955

$61 f$ - f f i B S . Chunll-& =-- u r ~ His to ry of Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e l 9 @) 29 , vole . 1 and -- 2. Peking: Jen-min wen-hsfieh chlu-pan-she, 1959.

ea.c/ P t e i Hsiao-nan 8 3 $?!'ang). Chen-Wan hng-SBU hua s h i h C ~ i s t o r ~ of Pain t ings formerly g the Sui -- Royal Co l l ec t i on Survivinq i n Publ ic and P r i v a t e Hands a t the BeRinninq o f t he True Froapect Reign --- Period (627-642)j 6 %a /z e . TTTS, t a l e 6, ch ih 58. - P ' e i P1u-hsien % 3 9 . Chung Yin wen-hetleh kuan-hsi yen-chiu [ ~ e s e a r c h on the L i t e r a ry Rela t ions between China and I n d i d @ R 'f$%* . Taipei : --- Taiwan sheng fu-nn hsieh-tso hsieh-hui, 1959.

Chinese

& P'eng Ting-ch'iu Z. (1645-1719 ), e t al., ed. Ch'aan T'ana sh ih rcornplefe T1ang poetry71 9 b* .' 12 vols . Peking: Chung-hua shu-cha, 1960.

P i Ynan 7 ! R (1730-1797 ). H s Q tzu-chih t'unp-chien [ Comprehensive Mirror f o r Aid i n Government, ~--.tiruat--] >A ** 56 & * g , 6 vols . Peking: Ku-chi ch'u-pan-she,

1957.

P1i-ying h s i cht-pen r ~ h a d o m l a y s c r i p t s ] 39 ,& - $ . Manuscripts preserved i n t he Treasure Room

of Harvard-Yenching Library. Cat. no. T5722/4622(1-24).

Po ChU-i 6 % (772-846 ) . sh ih Ch ' ang-ch ' i n g Po ch i C ~ o l l e c t e d Works o f Po E - L ~ & (E fi - SPTg ed. - R c l -

PO Hsi-ho r ~ a u l ~ e l l i o t l 'fe $ f p and Haneda Tom

45 03 , ed. Tun-huan 1-ehu ti-i c h i (Manuscrits

de Touen-bouan~) $ - 2 , 2 vols . -- Fjoto: Tiia-kGkfikrpai (Shanghai), 1926.

des Rotours, Robert, tr. and annot. Court isanes Chinoises a l a Fin des T'anu e n t r e c i r c a 789 e t le 8 Janv ie r 881. ~ i b l i o t h G q u e de 1 ' I n s t i t u - t des Hautes - 6tudes Chinoises, vol . 22. P a r i s : Preesea Universi t a i r e s

ds France, 1968.

Sa i t 5 Sh5 j$ . R i G a r ~ i HOJ f jji . Kanehi

t a i k e i rChinese Poetry series-) ST tf if .'f. , 13.

Tokyo : ShCeisha, 1967.

[ Shansi P rov inc i a l Working Committee i n Charge o f Managing Cu l tu r a l ~ r t i f a c t s 7 a 4 * * sg Z 4 @ 4 . ed. Yung-lo k u n ~ rThe Palace ( ~ e m p l e ) o f E t e rna l J o z l & J!!* . Peking: Jon-min

mei-shu ch 'u-pan-she, 1964.

Shao H u n g ?f dx . Tun-huang shih-shih chian=-chinp-wen yen-chiu ( A Study o f t he Buddhist S u t r a Narrat ion r Chiang-Chinu-Wen7 Found i n the Tun-hang Caves).

$$ ~1 ;6 f# 4% & Zlf % . Wen-shih ts 'ung-kqan (History and Chinese L i t e r a tu r e Ssrie.) * 4 $ +J , 33. Taipei : Ching-hua yin-ehu-kuan, 1970.

Shao Jung-fen gp ?$ . "Tun-huang su-wan-hsfieh chung te pieh-tzu i-wen ho T'ang Wu-tai hsi-pei fang-yin iswr written Graphs and Anomalous Writing i n the Vernacular L i t e r a t u r e o f Tun-huang Texts and the Local Phonetic C h a r a c t e r i s t i c s of the Northwest during the T'ang and Five Dynast ies p e r i o d s 1 " *~tt~i%vi,9*s n F R A + B n . c t ' s s ~ t ;3 $j . CKYW, 3 (cumulative 124 ) ( ~ u n e 22, 1963 1,

19 3-217.

Victor H. Mair Indian Inf[uence on Chinese Popular Literature

Shen I-cheng $ 3 . Tun-huang i-shu r%-humK

Arty $fi kkf Taipei : Yu-shih t 'u-shu ku-fen - yu-hsien kung-ssu, 1977.

Shih Chiao-Jan. Sea under Chiao-jan.

Shen Kua :x )# (1030-1094 1, men^-hsi p i - t t 8 n chiao-cheng

[ co l l a t ed Dream Brook ~ s s a y s 3 $ <$ $$ # , i ssued 1086-1091, ed. Hu Tao-ching $fi & # . Shanghai :

Shanghai ch 'u-pan kung-esu, 1956.

Shih, Lesi ;6 9. Hen-hsln tlao-1un4 @-= fi Fo-tao 1 ehu cheng (A Comparative Studx o f Truth ae -- t he Source of Aes the t ic Phenomens in the Wen-hsin --- tiao-lung aod ~uddh l sm $ /L] @ @ f l & ffl $ -

Honkong: Yun Taai Book Study, 1971.

Shih Nai-an $6 ih$ $ and Lo Kuan-chung 1 . Shui-hu ch lfizn-chua.n [~omple t e Account o f t he Water ---- Margin-J & If 7 3 f$ . Peking: Jen-min wen-hsteh

'chtu-pan-she, 1954.

Shih, Robert, tr. and annot. Biographies dea Moinee iminents (& Seng Tehouan) de Houei-kiao. Premiere

p a r t i e : Biographies des premiers t r aduc teu r s . Bibl io thgque du ~ u s g o n , vol . 54. Louvain : I n s t i t u t Oriental is te-Biblio th3que de 1 r ~ n i v e r s i t d , 1968.

~ h i h - s a n ching chu-shu r m e Thirteen C la s s i c s with -- Commentaries and Sub-Commentaries3 4- 5 4% 5 & z$ . Taipei : I-wen, 1976, r e p r i n t of 1896 ed. (1915 c o l o ~ h o n given by publ i sher i s inco r r ec t ) .

s h i h lei-l iang & fL . Yin-fleh ha l ane G-sh ih c h t i u cheng [A Study of Mu. - s i c Seeking Ver i f i ca t ion from ~ i s t o r v l % i(2 g ;J $% . Taipei: - Chung-hua shu-chb, 1974.

Shih Yai [yen2 & 2 , & - h u a n ~ shih-shih h u a - h s i a n ~ t s i - s h i h (Chinese In sc r ip t ions i n the Caves of ~un-huang) -- - & *$ a f f & as. Chengtu: The I n s t i t u t e

of Comparative Cul tures , National Research I n s t i t u t e o f Tun-huang and the West China Union Univers i ty

Museum, 1947.

Soper, Alexander Coburn. Jo-hstl's Experiences i n Pa in t ing (T'u-Hua Chien-Wen ~ h i h ) : & Eleventh - Century History o f Chinese Pain t ing Toae t h e r with t he Chinese Text i n Pacsimile. Washington, D. C.: ---- American Council o f Learned Soc ie t i e s , 1951.

. "Ttang Ch1ao Ming Hua &. Celebrated Pa in t e r s of the T'ang Dynasty, by Chu Ching-hsfian of Ttang." Artibus Asiae, 21.3-4 (1958 ),204-230.

Ssu-ch uan mei-shu hsfieh-Nan t iao-su h s i r s c u l p t u r e

Department of the Szechwan Acadeay o f Fine ~ r t a ]

El ) ] I & f $ ~ m'@ @$, ed. x - t s u shih-k 'e Cstone Scu lp tu r e from ~ a - t s u l % & % dlJ .

Peking: Chao-hua mei-shu ch'u-pan-she, 1962.

Ssu-chluan shih-k' e k 1 ao-ch'a t 'uan r ~ r o u p f o r the Inves t i ga t i on o f Stone Sculp ture i n ~ z e c h w a n l @EJ

75 8 m , ed. Ta-tsu shih-k 'e r ~ t o n e Sculp ture

from Ta-tau2 ;rt ,& 5 &lJ . Peking: Wen-wu ch1u-pan-she, --- 1958.

Ssu Su 03 8% . "Shuo-shu yu-wu c h i a o - p e n r ~ o S t o r y t e l l e r s ~ a v e Promptbooks?] " 2% & @A$?$. Chgn-i

c ~ o n ~ ~ r t s ' ) ge @ , 52 (July 18, 1962 ),44-45.

Su Pai . " Tun-huang Mo-kao-kg u chung t e 'Wu-tlai-shan t 'u ' LtP i c tu r e s o f t h e Five Terraces

K;ountaines i n the None Hig ie r Caves a t T L ~ - h u a n g l " # & 6 '5 WW-E (B), 49-71.

Su Ying-hui & 9 %g . "Lun Chang I-ch1ao shou-fu

Ho Lung chou-chtln ch ih n ienta i (on .the W e Dates of the Recovery of Hoshi and hngyu Pre f ec tu r e s by

Chang I - ch t eo ) VC & :fa % qd if f#! d'i'lm t f ff . Hsin-ehe hsQeh-pao ( Journa l o f t h e I s l a n d Soc ie ty , --- Sinmpore ) (& fa , 2 (December 1968), f o u r t h

a r t i c l e .

. "Pa Hei-chleng so c h l u Hsi-haia sh ih

hsieh-pen Eb-chiao chieh-ming chnan-tzu-chien l u n Tun-huang ehih-shih f eng-pi nien- ta i [Po6 t s c r i p t t o the Manuscript S c r o l l o f Buddhist GBthZ T i t l e 8 from

Kara-kho t o of the Hei-heia Per io d-toge t h e r wi th a Discussion of the Date of t he S e a l i n g o f t h e Stone

Chamber a t ~ u n - h u a n g l " Sf 2 4 % 1 63 5 f d * . r S I % $ 3 - - * ? % $ * A ~ * Z T f & ? ' F ? f : . Ta-lu tsa-chih (The Continent Mamzine ) @ *, ---- 42.9 (September 1 5 , 1971 ) ,6-9.

. Tun-huanu hslleh kai-gao (& I n t roduc t i on

t o Tunhuanp, s t u d i e s ) $A ~ f ! 9 $&f. Taipe i : - Chung-hua t s lung-shu pien-shen wei-flan-hui , 1964.

. Tun-huang lun-chi (A Col l ec t i on of Ar t i c l e s on ~unhuanq) & kf fQ 2 . Taipe i : Hsfieh-eheng

shu-chil, 1969.

Suen Kaedih r ~ u n ~ ' a i - t i 1 33. $4 . " Ttang- ta i su-chiang ch ih k1o-fan fl t ' i - t s ' a i (The S t a t i n g Procedure and L i t e r a r y Forms of t h e Popular Buddhist Rec i t a l s of Tarng ~ y n a s t y ) c ~ o d e l e and S t y l e s o f the Popular Lecture6 of t h e T'ang pe r iod7 " & 4 @$ bg F $4 f& @ R&$. k-g Pei-ching z - h s n e h

kuo-hdeh chi-k 'an (The Gwoahyue J ihkan: A Journa l - of S ino log i ca l S tud i e s ; National Unlvers i t y af Pekinp,)

BJ 4 i t 3 f. q g t j , 6.2 (1936),1-52.

Victor H. Mair Indian l ~ ~ n c e on Chinese Popular Liferamre

Sun C h g i 3.F. '!$f . Pei - l i chih r ~ u i d e t o the Northern

Quarter] i t 9 2 . See des Rotours, Court isanes Chinoisea.

Sun Hsien-chao 3.g 8.q . Kuo-chll ku-shih su-m C Tracinq the Sources of S to r i e s i n Chinese Drama7 @ ,& $ j)fl iE, 7 vols . Taipei : Cheng-chung

~hu-chU, 1976.

(Po int ing6 of ituddhiat H1styioa. l Acaounts and Narra t ive Talas i n tha Yogro Qrottoam) X I%J a f$ % % % 3 . .- humg wan-ru ym-ohiu-80, ed. , Tonko Balrukbkutau, vol . 4, pp. 234-44.

(* '4,. Srr* u**U)

Sun K q a i - t i M *e$ % ,,. "Chin-shih hsi-eh'll t c chtanq-yen hsing-shih ch 'u t zu k 'uei- lei-hsi ying-hsi k 'ao r ~ n Examination of the Derivat ion of the Convention8 o f S inging and Acting i n Modern Drama from Puppet Theater and Shadow Theater] "& /& & @ 08 i$ 4 * B 'f%f&&

,fi 3 . z, 238-307: o r i g i n a l l y m i t t e n 1940.

. Whin- ta i hsi-ch 'a flan ch'u Sung k 'ue i - le i -hs i ying-hsi k l ao (on t h e Puppet Show

and the Shadow Play o f the Sung Dynasty a s Forerunners of Modern Chinese Drama)" &df * & fs %,&g . Dramitis q ~ o d ~ U I U S a e t a t i s =st d i scu t ibu r origo. Pu-jen hslleh-chih r s cho l a r ly B u l l e t i n of fi-jen UniversiQ7(Periodicum Sinologicum

"s Jen" ) $8 $Z e, , 11.1-2 (December 1942 ) ,19-79.

. "Chueh-chil shih tsen-yang c h ' i - l a i te

[ I n What Manner Did the chlleh-chll ~ r i s e ? l " ,!?& 3 ,& 5 $4 % * 63. E, 454-466: o r i g i n a l l y appeared

i n HsUeh flan (Campus Ccien t i a e ) 9 fl, , 1.4 (August

1947 ) 983-88.

. "Chung-kuo tuan-plien pai-hua hsiao-shuo t e fa-chan he Development of the Vernacular Chinese Short ~ t a r y l " @ 8 bg ljb $% e!J %& . TCC, 72-77; o r i g i n e l l y wr i t ten i n 1951. -

. "Chung-kuo tuan-p'ien pai-hua hsiao-shuo -tra fa-chan yU i-shu shang te t ' e - t i e n [The Development of the Vernacular Chinese Short Story and It8 A r t i s t i c ~ e a t u r e s 3 a 4% R @ Sg -1% * '3 F R Y11@ ?*i

C ~ i t e r a t u r s R e ~ o r t J ee , 4.3 (1951 ). The f i r s t half of the a r t i c l e was r e p r i n t e d i n TCC ( s ee preceding e n t r y ) without any mention t h a t t he eecond h a l f (which conta ins valuable i n s i g h t s about t h e inf luence o f Buddhist l e c tu r e s on the Chinese f i c t i o n a l t r a d i t i o n ) ever existed.

Chinese

. Chung-kuo t lung-su hsiao-shuo shu-mu [A Book Cataloq of Popular Chinese ~ i c t i o n 2 a

<g .J. %Es Peiping: Kuo-li pei-p l i ng t 'u-shu-kuan, 1933; 1957.

. "K1uei-lei-hsi k l a o - n a n ( LIOrigine e t l e ddveloppement du t h&t re des marionnettee ch ino i se s ) I:A~ Examination of the Or ig ins of Puppet Theater1 "fa f&k$ 5 f i . & hsOleh (Han Hiue)

[Chinese ~ t u d i e s ~ ( B u l 1 e t i n Centre Pranco-chinois

dtktudeq Sinologiques 1 2x 9 , 1 (September 1944). 81-105;. r ep r in t ed i n E, 209-237.

. ---- K 'uei- lei-hsi k'ao-ynan r& Examination of the Origins of Puppet ~ h e a t e r 7 @ 'f&,& f i e -- Chung-kuo hsi-ch If.! l i - l un ts lung-shu r ~ h e o r e t i c a l Essays on Chinese Drama1 @ /ff * rg ?'6 % t. Shangtui : Shang-tsa ch 'u-pan-ehe, 1952.

. "K'uei-lei-hsi ying-hsi pu-tsai E d d i t i o n a l Recorded Inetancea o f Puppet Theater and Shadow Theater] " fB 'fs .B,& $4 #? 2%

. Inrn Chung-kuo tunn-plien pal-hua hsiao-shuo - [ On the Vernacular Chinese Sho r t ~ t o r ~ 7 $& a &$ 6 %% *4-f$L . Chung-kuo ku-t ien wen-hsQeh

yen-chiu t e lung-klan [s tudies on C l e s e i c a l Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ~ a r i e a l @I 81 E! 2 9 * ;1F, Tj- Shanghai: T'ang-ti ch'u-pan-ehe, 1953, eecond p r in t i ng .

. "San-kuo chih p1ing-hua yll ean-kuo chih chuan tlung-su yen-I [!he Record o f t he Three Kingdoma pving-hua and the Popular Romance on t h e Record o f t he Three Kingdoma] I a S 'f W g#%?T & 'f% 3 6 . E, 109-120. O r i g i n a l l p appeared i n Wen-ehih r ~ i t e r a t u r e & ~ i e t o r y 3 * ,,. 1.2

(June 15, 1934),67-79.

. "Shuo-hue klao r~n Examination of t he Term lshuo-hua'] " $% $8 . E, 92-96; o r i g i n a l l y m i t t e n in 1933; iN L u ~ c ~ ~ # , - u w tt"*LPm -sku*,

,p 3l7-1+l dd Su- eh;.,,, shu.-luq yii pi - L a h i - o - s b u o , p. a?- 30.

. Su-chiang ehuo-hua Ja pal-hua hsiao-ahuo

c Popular Lectures, S tory te l l ing ; Vernacular ~ i c t i o n l 3 , *#J f f * ?%J**&. Peking: Tso-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1956. A re.r;sed version * qutCoT$s Lur Chruf-ku f uu-r'ien pai-h*. hs iao- ~ h u o ] q . ~ ,

. "Sung-ch1ao ~huo-hua jen te chia-shu wen-t ' i c ~ h e Problem of D i f f e r en t Schools among S t o r y t e l l e r s o f the Sung ~ ~ n a s t y l " $8 *%?%A b9 d El&@. z, 78-91.

Victor H. Mair Indian Ir?fluence on Chinese Popular Literawe

. "T'ang-tai su-chiang kuei-fan ytl c h ' i pen ch ih t q i - t s ' a i CThe Rules f o r Popular Lectures of t he T'ang Period and the Form of t h e i r ~ e x t s l " Aqt' 4% $# & & * &' X &eta. In h i s a Chung-kuo tuan-g l ien pai-hua hsiao-ahuo, pp. 57-1 38. ~ l s o in E, 1-60 qsd Su-ckioy Am-hur yii pai-hd* kg--

*, pt. 9 2 . 4 6.

"Tu pien-wen rOn Reading pien-wen 1 " c ~ ' B : El 61-71: o r i g i n a l l y wr i t t en 1936. See a l s o t he same a r t i c l e under t he next entry.

. " Tu pien-wen tea-ohih ~ ~ i s c e l l a n e o u s Notes from Reading pien-wenl *# '$ @ fC(f?t. Hsien-tai Po-hsfieh Cldodern Buddhism] Sg qtlfi , 1.10 (~une 15, 1951),3-6. Rmriued on Rovsnber 10, 1957 and reprinted tm "Tu plan-won, orh too [on Reading pien-wen, hrr,

Aapoota 2; 'g * , !$lj 1: i n m, vol. 1, pp. 239-47.

. "Tun-huang hsieh-pen Chang Huai-shen pien-wen pa [ ~ o s t s c r i ~ t t o the pien-wen lllanuacript from Tun-huang on Chang ~ u a i - s h e n l " lk$h RP $ * % :'f* ft . CYYY, 7.3 (November 1937 ), 385-404.

. "Tun-huang hsieh-pen Chang I-ch'ao pien-wen pa C ~ e a t s c r i ~ t t o the pien-wen Manuscript from Tun-huang on Chang I-chlaol *& a $ 3e 59 * &.$ . T 'u-shu chi-klan, chun6-m pen ( Q u a r t e r l y Bu l l e t i n --- of Chinese ~ i b l i o g r a p h x ) , Chinese Ed i t i on m % -- 711 , A ;f- , 3.3 (September 1936 ),97-105. Reprinted i n E, 491-503 and p a r t i a l l y reprinted>ang Chung-min, Tun-huan~ ku-chi hsCI-lu, pp. 362-363. - Sun Yu-wen Ff. % . "Fo-chiao hi Chung-kuo hsiao-shuo tq ying-haiang c ~ h e Influence of Buddhiam upon Chinese mctionl qT fi 1: B 9 a *It *% d3 fi $' , i n two

pa r t a . Hsien-tai Po-hsfieh r ~ o d e r n ~ u d d h i sm2 .(tl 'f6 , 2 (February 9, 1954),10-13 and 4 (Apr i l 15, 1954 ),9-12.

Sung Min-ch ' i u % @ * (1019-1079 1, comp. T ' m t a chao-ling ch i C ~ o l l e c t e d Major Ed ic t s of the -- ~ ~ a n g l f i t% 4 '# , comp. 1070. Peking: Commercial Prees, 1959.

"Sung man hsiao-shuo hua-pen te I-ehu chleng-chiu [ The A r t i s t i c Accompli~bment of t he F i c t i on and Promptbooks from the Sung and Ynan p e r i o d s 2 * * -1. ** * @ .fti&"*t.. Pel-ching ahih-fan - ta-hsneh heQeh-E r ~ o u r n a l o f Peking Normal Univers iQ] --- dt s CT a YS, *, 4 ( c u n d a t i v e 1 3 ) ( Ju ly 20, 1959 ) 41-47.

Chinese

Suzuki Torao $$ * _1$, ed. and comm. & ChBkitsu hashish5 C ~ h e Songs Poems o f Li H O ~ 2 ;f

zf+ <$ , 2 vo l s . Tokyo : Iwanami shoten, 1961.

Ta-t '8115 San-tsang ch ill-china shih-hua r ~ a l e In te rspersed - with Poetry on Tr ip i t aka o f the T'ang Dynasty Ret r iev ing - the Buddhist S B t r a s l $ Z& % 4 5 $'$ and - Ta-t lang a - t s a n s fa-shih ch 'ti-ching ch i C ~ e c o r d - o f the Dharma-Mas t e r Tripi t aka of the T ' ana Dynasty ---- Retr iev ing the Buddhist Siitras A & 2 & 3 % 6.r. l% 6% j c . Peking: Wen-hsfieh ku- h i k'an-hsing-she,

1955. ktr6 C L ~ * J * ~ * k u - f i ~ *e f i -bs~ah ~ h - ~ a r - s k , ~ S Y . ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ , l ~ ~ ~ p ~ d l c l I O , , ;,, d o ( . 5 .f Lo CLrw- yL c h i - ,h,i, au t s ' u ~ ~ - s h , q.y . / - t a i pu-fan a 3: fl . Hsiao-shuo chisn-wen l u [ ~ h i n t3

Seen and ~ a a r d Concernixw ~ i c t i o n ] , j . 2% PBq ef Hangchow: Chekiang jen-min ch lu-pan-she, 1980.

T1a i Ching-nung f #+ . "Fo-chiao ku-shih fl Chung-kuo haiao-shuo CBuddhist Antecedents and Chinese

~ i c t i o n l " 'fd $% T *a bjt . E, PP. 61-126.

T8ai-hs8 ;(C . " Fo-chiao chih Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh fa-fan h he In t roduct ion i n Chinese L i t e r a t u r e of

~uddhism] " f(i % 2 9 a % fl A . E, pp. 325-333.

Takakusu, J., tr. A Record o f the Buddhist R e l i d o n a s P rac t i s ed i n I n d i a and the Malay Archipelago - (A. D. 671-6951 by I-Tsing (634-713). Oxford: Clarendon Press , 1896.

Ttan Cheng-pi $7 s. Chung-kuo hsiao-shuo f a - t a sh ih KA His tory o f t he Development o f Chinese F i c t l o n ~ - 9 B) , I , $6 $& . Shanghai: Kuang-ming shu-ch(l.

1935.

. Hua-pen fl ku-chll rs torybooka and Ancient ~ r a m a l f $ $ ,& . Shanghai : Ku-tien wen-hsaeh ch ' u--pan-she, 1956.

. "Pien-wen t e ch l i - l a1 fl su-wen te

L. .r

?'an T s B U $g f (1725-1801 ). Shuo man [On 'Southern ~arbariansq 4' . I I ~ m-tai t ~ ~ u q p s h u r ~ m u s &a ~olleotaneal

6.0 qt' # 3 . VOL 57.

Victor H. Mair Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literawe

T'an4-jen ch 'uan-ch ' i hsiao-shuo [ch 'uan-ch ' i P i c t i o n bg 'Clang A u t h o r s 1 /$!f A (f .I. zk . Shih-chieh

T' ana Sung wen-hsfieh tso-p ' i n hsnan-tu r ~ e l e c t e d Readinga i n T1ang and sun^ L i t e r a r z P i e c e s 1 3

TF db 's $$ . Hong Kong : Chin-hsiu ch'u-pan-she,

1962.

T4ao ChUn-ch9i p@ 3 & . ChinpchQ chQ-mu ch 'u - t ' an [ Pre l iminary I n v e s t i g a t i o n of Peking Opera ~i t l e e 7

2 fl f 2 . Peking: Chung-ho hsi-chti ch'u-pan-she, 1963, rev. and enlgd. ed.

T'ao Tsung-i fq 3 f & ( c . 1330-1400). Fan-ts 'un ch'o-ken6 & r ~ e c o r d s lade While R e s t i n g from Plowlng - a t South V i l l e g e l $1 pf: a+!$$. man Ming sh ih- l i ao -- pi-chi ts lung-klan [Yllan and Wing Dynasty H i s t o r i c a l Mater ia l i n Anecdotal Writing s e r i e s 1 6 $7

%Z 8 TJ Peking: Chung-hua shu-cha, 1959.

Teng Pa l 6 . "Yung-le kung pi-hua chien-chieh [A Brief I n t r o d u c t i o n to t h e Wall-Paintings o f

t h e Temple o f E t e r n a l JOY] " & $' % 6 q. Yuq- le k u q pi-hua c ~ a l l - ~ a i n t i n ~ s o f t h e Temple of E t e r n a l & 4 2 a' %* . Shanghai : Jen-min -- mei-ahu ch 'u-pan-she, 1962.

T1ien-A ko lan-ko hsieh-pen chew-hea Lu kuei pu - ---- r ~ l u e - ~ ~ l e d M a n u s c r i ~ t Copy o f the Recor; Ghost , and Its Cont inua t ion from t h e Heavenly Unity L i b r a r -- - MI 4 gwa-m Chung-hua shu-cha, 1960.

shih- lneh c& O u t l i n e His tory of the Develooment o f Chinese ~ h e a t e r l "P a I )g bd @ . Taipe i :

. - Taiwan Commercial Prase, 1972.

Ts ' a i Chu-pin ?! 3 . Tun-huan~ hsieh-pan ju-ehia chine-chi i-wen k'ao [An Examination o f Var ian t Passages from Confucian Texts on Tun-huan~ ~ a n u e c r i ~ t s ] a f g $ 'fg fi * 3 . Taipei : Chia-hsln shui- ni kung-~&~u ran-hua chi-chin-hui, 1969.

Ts 'a i -se Chung-hua minp-hua chi-lan [ ~ o l o r Album -- of Pamou~ Chinese P a i n t i n q a ~ % $. 9 2 9% Taipei : Ho-le t 'u-ehu ch'u-pan-ahe, 1976.

Tesllg Pou-hWn ,@ ff! fd (Advanced Schola r 1580 1. ++

lb-pao t a a n p c h i [Mushroom Hal l ~ o l l e c t i o n ~ 8 - 2 I$ . Shanghai: Ku-tien wen-hsDeh ch'u-pan-she.

1958.

Chinese

Ts1en Chung-mien $ 'f* f!!! . Sui T1ana shih L& History o f the Sui and T ' a n ~ Dynasties7 p f f i Hong Kong: Wen-ch'ang ehu-chn, 1950.

Tseng Tzu-liang 9 f PI . Pao-chPan chih w - c h i u r ~ t u d i e a on pao-ch~anj & t X s . National

P o l i t i c a l Universi ty Research I n s t i t u t e on t h e Three People ' s P r inc ip l e s Master 's Thesis. Taipei : T'ien-i ch'u-pan-ehe, 1975.

Tseng Yung-i @ . *Rum-yll pien-wen t e t 'I-mlng, chieh-kou, ho yllan-flan Con the Term 'pien-wen. ' Its Stxucture , and It8 0 r i g i n a ~ ' ' fl %$ '2 m a % , 4 % $% a. Hsien-tai wen-h&eh (Modern L i t e r a t u r e ) +$ .it , 38 (1969). 191-220.Reprinted i n t he au tho r ' 8

Shuo su-wen-h8ii.h [on Popular Literaturm] $% % * it . Taipeir Lien-ohlng ah'u-pan shih-yeh kung-seu, 1980. Pp. 75- 110.

Ts ' u i Ling-ch'in 4 $X ( f l . 749 1. Chiao-fang ch i ch ' i en - t i ng r h n o t a t e d and Edited Record o f the -- Entertainment Arte Schoole l $* %% i L % f J. Jen Pan-tlang .(F ) 4, annot. and ed. Shanghai:

Chung-hua shu-chU, 1962.

6 #- Tuan An-chieh @ f k . Yneh-tu tsa-lu r ~ i e c e l l a n e o u s Regis te r o f ~ a l l a d s l f i a$$. Chung-kuo wen-heash ts 'an-klao t zu - l im haiao ts lung-shu [small Col lec tanea

of Reference Mater ia l s f o r Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e l a f 9 !$ 4 $7 .J, -1. , Shanghai: Ku-tien

wen-hsfieh ch 'u-pan-ahe, 1957,

Tuan Ch'eng-ahih @ 4 & (d. 863). Ssu t ' a c h i [ No t e e on Monasteries and ~ t u p a e 3 ?L% $c (ch. 5 and 6 o f E - y a n ~ tsa-tsu, h s f l - G f& Miscellany o f Rare t ies , Additional ~ o l l e c t i o n ~ ig p@ zfi A%

3 $ ). Concerning a v i s i t to Chlang-an made i n 843. Chung-kuo mei-shu lun-chu t a tung-k'an [collected Work8 on Chinese Art1 a ffi *f6 g +j . Peking: Jen-mln mei-shu ch1u-pan-she, 1964, based on the e d i t i o n i n Chin-tai pi-shu [secret Books f o r Crosaing t h e ~ o r d ] i t & $$ .

. s-yang tsa- tsu r& Miscellany of R a r e t i e e l

p& # <B , c . 860. ed.

Tun-huang chQan-tzu C!L'un-huan~ ~ c r o l l s l f& X$ t 3, - 6 vole. Taipei : Shih-men ttu-ehu kung-eeu, 1976.


Tun-huan -h sneh chi-k an l ~ o u r n a l of Tunhuanaolorg] & @ f 4, 1 (zbruary 1980) and contlnu&t8. Published by Ian-chou ta-haneh Tun-huang-hstieh yen-

chiu-tau [~eeearch , Seotion f o r Tunhuangology o f Lan-

chow ~ n i v e r s i t y ] P;j IIH A $jJ ]tf YF* IC _t, ,

Tun-huang pi-hua c h i C A ~ Album of Tun-huang wall-pain t i n R s l - fire % - % . Peking: Jung-pao cha i , 1 9 5 5 p l .

Tun-huang wen-ma yen-chiu-so [ ~ e e e a r c h I n s t i t u t e f o r !Tun-huang h t l q u i t i e e ~ f g 2 ~ x * R ftj, ed. Tun-- ['I'un-huana Wall-Paintinuel $f gg - A!! f . Peking: Wen-uu Ch'u-pan-she, 1959.

Tun-huang wen-rrru yen-chiu-ao pien-chi rei-Jman-hui

C E d i t o r i a l Committee of the Research I n s t i t u t e f o r Tun-huang ~ n t i q u i t i e s ~ $4 A ;TP fiT 48 1$ 4 8 $ . ~un-huand I-shu h u a - e r& Repository o f A r t from Tun-huangl $* &$ % I($T /$ , 1 3 ---- booklets. Peking: Chung-kuo h - t i e n i-shu ch'u-pan-she,

1958.

Tun Lt-ch' en $& tf (Fu-ch'a Tun-ch8ung 4 % 9 ). Annual Customs and Fes t i va l s i n Peking

-5 $; <& , tr. and annot. Derk Bodde.

Hong Kong: Hong Kong Universi ty Presa , 1965, second

ed., rev.

Tung Tao-pin $ fl . "Tun-huang chi-nien [:chronology

o f Tun-huangg " % ~f f 2 . P ing-lu wen-ts 'un c Li t e r a ry Rsmaine o f Tung TSO-JI&~ & jC f j , 2 V O ~ S , Taipei : I-wen, 1963, I. 2.31-62.

. " Tun-huang chi-ni en-piao r ~ h r o n o l o ~ i c a l Chart o f Tun-huang'J " 3~ t% !!c f i . P ' i n ~ - & wen-ts'un. I. 2.63-106. Also pr in ted , with English -- t i t l e "A Chronological L i s t of Dated Tunhuang Manuscripts," i n Tung-fw hsneh-pao (~onumenta O r i e n t a l l a ) 6

9 , 1.2 (December 1, 1958),1-50.

Yu $ & (Sung). Kuana-ch'uan hua-rra C~omments

on Pa in t i nq f r o m Broad ~ i v e r ' J 6 ,I( g&* . - - TsSCC, vol. 1637. -

Tungtau +7J . Chung-Yin Fo-chlao chiao-t ' u n l sh ih ( A Hiatory o f t h e In te r f low of Sino-Indian Buddhist

c u l t u r e 9 'f4 3~ R @ . ~ a ' i p e i : Chung-hua Fo-chiao wen-hua kuan & chung-hua t a - t i en yln-hui, 1968.

T lung Ching-hsin 44 & G' . ' Ta Wu Hsiao-ling hsien-sheng

kuan-yll lying-hsi ' yQ 'pao-chQant te . wen-t ' i C1n Answer

to Mr. Wu Haiao-ling on the Ques t ion of 'ying-hsi t and tm-cm=l1 % 9 9% $* 5 'f 3: : ~ j P,T, @$ '% &,M E.'ja. KO--= C F O ~ ~ - S O ~ & ( v e e ~ y ) ] g p t g ,

Chinese

. " T ' an lun 'pao-chhn ' tsai su-wen-hsoeh

2.. shang te ti-wei [An Exploratory Discuesion of t he

F. o Pos i t i on o f pao-chllan i n Popular ~i t e r a t u r e ] " f $4 2. 'y 4, ,k 4; 3 6B.)rr. It. - KO-= c ~ o l k - s o n R a\

4 . .. . (weekly ) ] jfX ?% . 2.37 (1937 ) , I-2.

Imprimerie Nat iona le , 1954, a OI

0) 0 Q: r(

P 1

k a 5

Vira, Raghu, tr. from Chinese i n t o Sanek r i t . Fan fan &I $ :$, chap t e r s 43-55, 60-61, be ing a Chinese

d i c t i o n a r y of Ind ian geographical name8 cornpilad i n

517 A.D. from L i t e r a t u r e and Accounts o f h -ave l le ra . S a r a s b a t i Vihara s e r i e s , vol . 14 . Lahore: The

Vandier-Nicolas, Nicole, tr. and cornm. s ~ r i p u t r a

---- e t l e s S i x ~ a ? t r e s d iEr reur . Fac-sirnil6 du Kanuscr i t Chinois 4524 de l a ~ i b l i o thAque Ra t i ona l e . Mission P e l l i o t en Asie Cent ra le , se ' r ie in-Quarto, V. P a r i s :

I n t e r n a t i o n a l Academy of Indian Cul ture , 1943. Cf.

Waley, Arthur , tr. The Analects of Confuciue. New York: George Allen and Unwin, 1938; Vintage [ Alfred A. Knopf and Random House 7 r p t .

4 , tr. Bal lads and S t o r i e s from !Pun-huang::

\ A n Antholcm. New Yorh: MacMillan, 1960. I , - psJ//+ Wan Chth '$9. "Po-chiao yQ C h q - k u o wen-hsaeh

Buddhism and Chineae l i t e r a t u r e 1 'f6 jbr * a % 9. E, 1-6.

Wang Chen-min .f 4 I; . "Tu t seng- t ing pen Tun-hum&

pien-wen tzu-1 t 'ung-shih [A Reading o f the Expanded and Revised Ed i t i on of Comprehensive Explanat ions of t h e Meanings of Characters i n t h e pien-wen from -- m-huanp;y *I C@ ZI ~a - g A$ ip jt T & &i $Om - LitHer, suppl . , 8. Peking: Chung-hua shu-chfi, 1961.

Pp. 231-236.

tc chin-hsi c ~ h e Old 'and Reu o f Chinese Folk A r t s 1 --- t------- a r,l @I f,$j 63 9 g. Taipe i : Ta-hua

wan-pao she, 1972.

Hang ch 11 f if (fl. 1758. ). anno t. .G --ehi ko-shih [ m e songs and Poems of Li HOI 7 B 5 -- 7~ $*. SPPY ed.

sang Ohlh 3 (L127-1188). Heiieh-ehan c h i [inor b b ~ n t a i n ~ o l l e o t i o n 7 ?$ . TeSCC, 1990-92.

Victor H. Mai. Indian Inflmnce on Chinese Popular Literamre

Wang ch8ing-shu f /9: $2. "Shih-t 'an pien-wen te ch 1 an-sheng ho ying-hsiang CA Tenta t ive Discussion

of the Production and Influence o f zien-wen 7 " $4 $$ ' 2 4 < I r # o j 'p. Hsin chien-she c ~ e w

~econs ' t 'mc t i on~ .$ f i & 2; , 3 (cumulative 102)

(hlarch 1957 ) ?21-26.

Wang Cho f ( f l . 1162 ). Pi-chi 9-a C ~ i f f u s e

Notes from the Ward of Blue-Green ~ o v l 3 &- -------- Shanghai: Ku-tien wen-hsneh ch'u-pan-she, 1957.

Wang Chung-mio f $ g . 'Chang I-ch1ao pien-wen

The Chang I-ch'eo ~1ien-wen7' ' & 3w !'' R K I n h i s Tun-huang ku-chi hsa-lu, pp. 3 2,:3 . Or ig ina l l y

appeared i n 'Pa-kun; ( L ' I m p a r t i a l ~ s h u fu-k an

(Boolrman) a 81 T I , 145 (August 27, 1936).

. "Chin-shan kuo chui-shih l ing-shih

Fragmentary Reconstruct ion of Events Re l a t i ng t o

the Gold Mountain ~ i n g d o m l " $- d4 @ $2 7 H, Pel-p1ing t'u-shu-kuan kuan-ktan ( B u l l e t i n of the - National L ib r a ry of P e i p i n ~ ) $t f % $g f g fi , 9.6 (November-December 1935),5-32.

. Pa-li Tun-huan~ ts tan-chnan m-& [ Descr ip t ive Reg i s t e r of Textual Fragments of Tun-huan~ Texts P r e semed a t Per i s ] $? $$ ks @ $ $3 , - p a r t 1. Peiping: Kuo-li Pei-p ' ing ttu-shu-kuan, 1936.

. "Pa Lun-tun pen Wang Ling pien-wen C P o s t s c r i p t t o t h e London Text o f t h e Wang Ling pien-wen7 ' Sd k( $ 3 r& it . Wen-shih chou-k'an r ~ i t e r a t u r e His tory weekly7 2 -- f l fl , 75. Nan-chin~ ~ h u n g - ~ a n ~ jih-pa0 (Rankin&

Cent ra l Daily) f f ~ .$ * 6 fla (January 5, 1948).

, ed. Tun-huang ch 'tl-tzu-tz 'u ch i Cco l l e c t i on o f W-huanu c a n t o s 7 5~ g($ db f $3 3 . Shanghai: -- Commercial P r e s s , 1956, rev. ed.; f i r s t published

i n 1950.

. Tun-huan~ ku-chi h s G & r ~ e s c r i p t i v e - Reg i s t e r o f Ancient Kanuscripts from Tun-huanaf f /x k &$ . Shanghai : Commercial Press ,

1958.

. " Tun-huang pen Tung Yung pien-wen pa ( P o s t s c r i p t to t h e P ien Wen on Tung Yung, a Manuecript Copy from Tun-Huang 1'' *& tf $ f gg4 2 R. T1u-shu chi-k'an (Qua r t e r l y Bu l l e t i n o f Chinese ---- Bibl iography) a !# T i , n. 9. 2 . 3 (September 1940 ), 359-360.

Chinese

. "Tun-huang pen Wang Ling pien-wen ( ~ o t e s on t h e MS. *s rg from !fun-huang)" AF X:! $ r 1% *g A. KUO-li ~ e i - ~ ~ i n g t1u-=-kuan ( B u l l e t i n o f t h e National L ibra ry of Peking) a j t r f @ $8 &$q, 10.6 (November-~ecember 1936 1.1-16. S u b t i t l e d mChiao-lu [ ~ e c o r d of Collat ions-]

$9 * t c

. "Tun-huang plan-wen yen-chlu [ ~ e s s a r o h on Tun- 6 4+4 h~.ng pia*~en3" $2 X 1 a 3 ~ 3 8 %. In UL, v o l . 1, pp. 273-

326.

. "Tun-huang wen-wu p e l t a o chi-ping

l u n c h l i tsai hstieh-shu shang so tsao-ch'eng te sun-shih [ ~ o t e s on t h e Theft o f C u l t u r a l A r t i f a c t s from Tun-huang, t o g e t h e r with a Discussion o f t h e LOSS which it Poses f o r ~ c h o l a r s ~ ~ l * $9 *I2 'P9 3~ g ~ s z - a $6 S G ~ H T - ~ h t ~ ~ f i . ~ 9 j i . a.

Wang En-yang 57 . "Po-fa yfl Chung-kuo c h i h

wen-hsUeh ZBuddhist Dharma and t h e L i t e r a t u r e o f C h i n a 3 " 'fa 5% @ * a 2 2 4 . E, 7-1).

Bang Jen-chUn + {= 'f4 , ed , Tun-huang shih-shih

chen-chi l u C ~ e d s t e r o f Actual Handwritinq from --- the T u n - h u m ~ Stone Chambers1 $g k g 6 f 4 99 & -- N, p. : Kua-ts ' u i t l a n g , 1909. R Q ~ . it~ t ~ . *Is-/ 7q;pei: 1- a m gk- wuan, I q V .

Wmg Kuo-re1 I a #*. See a l a o under pseudonym

Ching-an @ & and t r a n s l a t i o n by Eduard Erkes.

. " Lu-chOa fl t ' m [~xtra Talk8 on Recorded

Cantoa 3 3% '@ f f . Tsena-pu chlU-flan [ F l o r i l e g i a of -9 Cantos ~ u ~ p l s m e n t e d ' l rs flt &I %. , t a l e 6.

Shanghai and Hangchow: Liu-i shu-cha, 1932, t h i r d ed. Also i n h i s Wang Kuan-t'ang h s i e n - s h e w chOllan-chi

complete works of ww KUO-we11 P -$a 9 X, 5 4 9. , v o l . 15. Taipei : Wen-hue ch'u-pan kung-ssu,

1968. Pp. 6717-6736.

. Sung Yaan hsi-chit s h i h ( ~ i a t o r y of Chinese

Drama t o t h e End o f t h e man ~ y n a s ~ ) % 5 ,& ------- $I3 . Wen-i t a 'ung-k' an (Belles-Le t t r e s S e r i e s ) jC 7,j . Shanghai: Commercial P r e s s , 1915,

f i r s t e d i t i o n ; s i x t h p r i n t i n g , 1927.

. "fin-humg fa-hsien T'ang-ch'ao c h i h

tlung-su s h i h c h i tlung-su hsiao-shuo [popular P o e t r y and Popula r F i c t i o n o f the Tfang Dynasty Discovered

a t ~ u n - h u a n g l " $& -9 % & % 2 'fg *? a A & J- % . a - f a n g wen-k C o r i e n t a l ~ i b r a r y l

9 $ $ # 71. m - k u - h s g e h l ing-ch ien ( ~ s s a y s on ~ a l e o , q r a ~ h x ) 8 $ fiO fi . Shanghai : Commercial - Press , December 1923; t h i r d ed. J u l y 1925. Pp. 43-53.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literahue

Wang Kuo-wei hsi-chlU lun-wen ch i f ~ o l l e c t e d Essays of Wang Kuo-wei on ~ramal f 4 tll) %& 'ft - Peking: Chung-kuo hsi-chn ch'u-pan-ghe, 1957.

Wang P1ei - lun 5 .?(& . Hsi-ch ' U t z 'u- t ien C ~ i c t i o n a r y of ~ r a m a l & $! . Taipei : Chung-hua shu-chO, -- 1969.

Wang Pi-chiang j 5 zf g. " T'ang- jen hsiao-shuo t s a i wen-hsneh shang ch ih ti-wei [The Pos i t i on of the F i c t i on of T'ang Dynasty Authors i n L i t e r a ry ~ i s t o r ~ j " E - X .I. Z$L * f?P .k * * d* . Tu-shu -- tsa-chih [ B O O ~ Reader ' s Magazine] tf d ?z., -- - 1 . 3 (June 1, 193l),unnumbered [l-17).

Wane Shih-chen -fi5. ?h (1634-1711 1. I-.fian chih-ven - - A " -

[ ~ o b l e t Words from the Garden of 5 . 1n vol . 9 of Ting Fu-pao hsa-pien r con t i nue t i on o f Poetry Talk8 from S u c c e a ~ i v e ~ c r i o d e 3 f i 'f* $* f8 f f $. Shanghai : I - h d e h ahu- chat 1939.

.ang Y w f 8 . Shih tzeu ah1ii yii-t% 'u 11-mhih [ ~ l l u s t r a t i v e

Erp lena t ions of Worde and Phraeos in Poatr~, -10 Materm. and cae-al f+ $3 &I 8% $f$!!fl. P a n ~ : sung-hue ehu- oh^,

1980,

Wang Ting-peo f $8 (c . 870-955 1. T'ang chibyen [ T an& ~ l e a n i n ~ a l f i $k $ . Peking : Chung-hua shu-chU, 1959. Seve ra l o t h e r e d i t i o n s were consulted, inc lud ing: HsQeh chin t ' a o y%an r s e e k t he Source of t h e Ford o f ~ e a r n i q l SF $5 f l . Shanghai : --- Han-fen l ou ed., t s ' e 159-160; Haiao-flan ts lung-shu C Whis t l i r q Garden ~ o l l e c t a n e a l 3 a ft f . Edi t ion o f 1883, t s l e 13-14: &-yQ t v a n g t s ' m - s h u [ Collectanea from t h e H a l l o f Elegant ~ a i n l @ rbi 9 . Edi t i on o f 1756, t s ' e 34; TTTS 8;

TsSCC 2739; SPPY ed.; exce rp t s i n Tvei -p ' ing kuang-chi. - Wang Tuan-l(l 5 4 ( c h v i n g ) . Ch'ung-lun wen-chal

r(r( a pi-& r& Record of Notes from the Repeated Discussions 74= 0, s m Li t e r a ry S tudio7 $ *& 7k $f 9 $& Kuei-chi :

p 2 L A A 2 - : ; . - (dc Hst! s h i h chu-hslleh cha i , 1889. a r l m a x $ 2 :

7 0 a e - d u d s r = a s o ~ o , ~ 1 d o c a l a ga;: g f & < t l g ww r e 1 f f @ (701-761 ). Wan& Yu-ol lew obi ohien-ohu

r w UUYI rm-il 3 j~j f& . ~ l d fim-a H-~I- 3% * jJ1 I: . Wu-ahin& fen&-mu p a l tau (o ld Boiiiruc in h n r o Painti-) 8 a f6 5 1 , tr. W.np Lu, How Kongt J o i n t P u b l l a h i r y Company, 1984.

1 k r n a 4 (H .r(o ffi tlo 44 Z U d

a h " 9 , " & , 0 . 2 G$b ~m= 4 I , , z g k O , 3rn l -4 0 h* rn I a -

k t ; . . po l loo t ed Works o f W- We1 r i t h C O ~ ~ O ~ ~ W I 3 d 3 52 . g * E ' c w l i a n - a h t o w ,@fizd (1663-17561, annot. 2 vela. Sh.nshP1:

4~ Chu-hua ah-ahii, 1962. " + L A

Z&2 V q c l s Y i - t ' u q , tr. and ooxm. A Roaord of Budlh l8 t Yonae t e r l r r

Chinese

Watson, Burton, tr. The Complete Works of Chuang Tzu. New York: Columbia Universi ty Press , 1968. -

Wei HU $ f % ( f l . Later Shu $ r of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, 934-965 '1 1, comp. Ts ' a i - t i ao ch i [ ~ o l l e c t i o n of Poems Showin4 Talent 3 ? ?@ 8. .

SPTK ed. - - Me; T;.,J-~ s l u ~ j . Sat Y u

liw- t5c#J.

7en I-to ffl - . Shen-hua @ sh ih C ~ y t h pee tryJ T(r 4% $* . Peking: Ku-chi ch 'u-pan-she,

1956.

Wen Ju-hsi tn fl if ff. Tz 'u-p ' a1 hui-shih C ~ l o s s a r ~ of Lyric T i t l e e with Explanations1 69 f $ f a

Taipei : By t h e author, 1963.

Wen-wu ching-hua pien-chi wei-flan-hui [comi t t e e f o r the Compilation o f F ines t Cu l tu r a l A r t i f a c t s 3

q?? $8 .& 1 4 $ # f , ed. Wen-m thing-hua

f i n e s t Cu l tu r a l b r t i f a c t s 7 2 q9 $6 .AQ, vol. 1.

Peking: Wen-wu ch 'u-pan-she, 1959.

Wu Cheng-tzu 9 5 7 (Sung). Ll Ch'ana-chi ko-o-ahih C m e Sonns and Poem o f Li H O ~ 7 % & *$. Kyoto: Kyoto Univers i ty Library, r e p r i n t from o r i g i n a l woodblock c u t i n 1818 by Sh6heik6 Univers i ty % f , 1952.

au Chl eng-ch ItIan # 6 $4 ( f l . 1711 1, ed. Ku-wen

kuan-chih [z Ultimate Pageant of C l a s s i c a l l e t t e r s ] -- $ f fi& A . Peking: Wen-hsneh ku-chi k'an-hsing-she,

1956.

Journey t o t he West1 ,@ f 6 . Peking: Tso-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1954. Translated by Anthony C. Yu a s '& Journey & t h e West, vola l0Y,Chicago and landon: Univers i ty o f Chicago Press , 1977-83. Translated p a r t i a l l y by Arthur Waley a s Monkey. N e w York: Grove Press , 1958; o r i g i n a l l y published by John Day i n 1943.

Wu Han ti:$ . "Ming-chiao yll t a h!ing ti-kuo (Manichaeism and the Great Ming Empire)" 8A &

04 f a . Ch ' ing-hua hsneh-pao (The T s i n ~ Hua Jou rna l ) 5% 9 ff . 13.1 (Apr i l 1941),49-85. --

Wu Haiao-ling 9 *e$. "Rnan-yll lSu-chiang kpao @

yeh shuo c h i chtl hua; shang, hsia-chiu cheng ytl Hsieng

Chleh-ming hsisn-sheng EI too Have a Few Word3 t o Say

about ' A n Examination o f Popular Lectures ' ; p a r t s I and 11: I n v i t i n g C r i t i c i s m from M r . Ilsiang ~ a , " 9 $

2% %G $$ti& 9 $%kF--f& ~ ; f f m v 4 ~ % % . I n " Su-wen-hdeh [ ~ c ~ u l a r Ll t e r a t u r q a ,@

it supplements no 1 and 11 of Hua-psi jlh-pao r n o r t h China Daily2 & 8 & ( Ju ly 4 and September

12, 1947), 6 o f both i s a e e .

Victor H. Mair Indian Irgfluence on Chinese Popular Literature

. nKuan-yCI lying-hsi l yll

lpao-chtIan1 c h i 'Luan-chou ying-hei t tg ming-ch'eng [ On the Hames lying-hsi ' and 'pao-chnan' a s well as I ~uan-chou yin,q-hsil 3 G:q At ' 35 &', ' a &, K ri'$' dmH ?.$A&*, b &. E-E ~ ~ o l k s o n g ( ~ l e e k l y ) ] 4 x 5 , 2.40 (1937),1-2*

'8u Ju-lun # :* $4 (1840-1903 ) corn. Li Ch 'ang-chi

sh ih piing-chu C ~ r i t i c a l Notes on the Poems of L i - 3 6 8 $'+ sf $2 . N. p . : I-wen shu-chtl, 1922.

Wu ou - t s i ng & $1 . Tz (u-mine =-& c ~ n d e x of Iiyric ~ a m e s ] 2.q ;% $ 51 . Peking: Chung-hua shu-ch&

1958.

W u Tzu-me1 2 8 . hpm & [~phemera l Ml l l e t

Dream Fiecord1 $ , c. 1275. TCWSC. --

Vabuki Keibi & OK & X q , comp. Meisha yoin

(Rare t& Unknown Chinese Manuscript Remains of

Buddhist L i t e r a t u r e Discovered in Tunhuang Col lec ted b~ S i r Aurel S t e i n and Presemed the B r i t i s h

Museum) [The Reverberation of Howlinq Sands1 u4 >) - $5 $i . Tokyo : Iwanami shoten, 1930.

Yampolsky, P h i l i p 3. The Platform Su t r a o f t he S ix th Pa t r i a r ch . New York and London: Columbia

Univers i ty Press, 1967.

Yanagida Se izan $lP @ 5 , ed. Hu Shih chlan-hsneh an CA Casebook of the Zen S tud i e s o f Hu ~ h i h l & - t? . Taipe i : Cheng-chung shu-chll, 1975.

Yang Chia-lo 'f. -$$ . Hsiao-shuo @ c h i a n g - c h l q

wen-hsfleh r ~ c t i o n and Prosime t r i c ~i t e r a t u r e l ,J, 2% -- -- 3 as 2 $. Tan-ytlan sh ih )No-wen hallan-ktan

[ Se l ec t ed Whole Works i n the National Language3 7 6 & a A& t.1 . Taipe i : Shih-chieh shu-chQ,

1953.

. Ta-teu T1ang Sun= shih-kle f T 1 a n ~ and Sung Stone Sculp ture from ~ - = 7 (e Discovery

[ 19451 of 6216 S t a tue s Carved on Rocks During t he T1ang and Sung Dynasties a t Ta Tsu) k & f i 2 5 g. Taipei: Encyclopaedia S in i ca I n s t i t u t e , 1968.

Yang Hsien-i f l 3 g. Linp-mo hsin-chlen C ~ e r NO t e s from Ink-swot1 7 ffi . Hsin Chung-hua --- ts lung-shu, hsneh-shu yen-chiu hui-k I an [ N ~ W China

Col lec t ion : Scholar ly Research s e r i e s 3 % 9 8 8 , 9 $fi * '$ fi . Shanghai: Chung-hua shu-chn, 1947,

Chinese

Yang Hsllan-chih $3 'fa7 2 (d. 555? ). Ch tun$-klm

Lo-yang ch ' i eh- lan c h i C ~ e p u b l i c a t i o n of the N-o t e ? - on Monasteries (S ) -7 ~ I J ;b 6 =- fa. , with notes and c o l l a t i o n by Hsll Kao-Juan q* fF . CYYY Specia l I s sue 42. N . p. : I n s t i t u t e

of His tory and Philology Lching-hua yin-shu-kuan1 , 1960. I have a l s o consulted t he annotated e d i t i o n of Fan Hsiang-yung :i -#$ @ . 2-yang cht ieh- lan ch i chiao-chu r ~ o l l a t e d and Annotated Not= --- Monaster ies o f -7 ;$ f% +o $2 f l $2.

Vang Yin-shen f* j f . Chung-kuo su-wen-h? kai-lun r o u t l i n e of Chinese Popular L i t e r a tu r e1 -- --- + @ ,f<i it $$& #. Shanghai : Shih-chieh shu-chQ,

1946.

Yao ~ d a n */# $4 (968-1020 ) , co p . T ' arm-wan t a 'ui f ~ ~ s e n c e of Tlan,q L l t t r a t u r e 1 $ ?t $$ (SPTK reduced format c d . ).

Yao Wen-hsi eh *# ft ed . S a n c h i a p ling-* 3 Ch ' ang-chi ko-ahlh r ~ o e m s and Songa o f Ll Ho ri t h

C r i t i c a l Notes 9 Three comment at ore^ 5 $ Cf 5% 5 & % 3 . Peking: Chung-hua shu-chQ, 1959.

Yeh Sheng % @ (1420-1474 1. Shui-tun& j ih-chi

Diary from Eas t of t h e water3 * t6 . Chung-kuo shih-hsneh ts ung-ehu c ~ o l l e c t a n e a of Chinese ~ i ~ t c r i ~ g r ~ t p h ~ l Q a j(& 9 25. Taipe i : Teiwan hatleh-sheng shu-chQ, 1965;- reproduct ion

of Sau-shu lou ed. o f 1680,

Yeh Te-ch(Ln # 4% *Q. Fai-ohlP hsiao-ahuo tatung-k'ao Drma -3 Af -11

Chung-hua shu-chtl, 1979

sun^ YUan Ming chiang-chtang wen-hsileh h o s i m e t r i c L i t e r a t u r e o f t he Sang, m a n and -7

M i n ~ Dynas t ies3 2 6 @fi $3 ag * . Chung-)No hsi-ch 'fi l i - l u n ts lung-shu [ ~ h e o r e t f c a l Essays on Chineae ~r-3 a ,& (8 ZP $6 g. Shanghai : Shang-tsa ch'u-pan-she, 1953; a l s o Shanghd: Ku-tien wen-hsneh ch 'u-pan-she, 1957.

Yen Kte-chnn . ~ q . Ch'fian s h a n p k u san-tai Ch ' i n Han san-kuo l iu-ch 'ao wen c ~ o m p l e t e Prose - - - - of Ear ly Antiquity, the Three Eras, C h ' i n , H z , - Three Kin~dorns, and the S ix Dynast ies1 2 k & - 2 &' :x 5 la ;t k. Hupeh : Mr. Hang

of Huang-kang, 1894.

Victor H. Mair Indian iy7uence on Chinese Popular Literature

Yen Keng-wang kJ+ * T l a g - Jen hsi-yeh shan-lin ssu-flan chih feng-shang [me Tgang Fashion f o r Pursuing Studies a t I eo l a t ed Buddhist ~ o n a a t e r i e s 7 " h

A rf*, % P% 2 f l 3 . Fp. 367-424 o f the s e e a d

fol lowing en t ry .

. "T'ang-jen tu-shu shan-lin

ssu-gtllan ch ih f eng-ehang (Studying a t the Buddhist

C l o i s t e r s as a Fashion during the T'ang ~ y n a s t y ) " A f f $ A $$ ij ~$LIWJ. CW, 30.2

(October 1959 ) ,689-728. Sub t i t l ed : "Chien l u n shu-flan chih-tu chih ch'i-flan c ~ o ~ e t h e r with a Discussion of t he Or ig ins o f the I n s t i t u t i o n o f the

~ c a d e w ' l 4 .c& a p% f g F!:t & f i .

. T1ang-shih =-chi* tsqung-& r ~ o l l e c t i o n

of Dra f t s Related to S tudies of T'ang H i s t o r ~ } ------ = % & $ & . Kowloon: Hsin-ya yen-chiu-so, 1969.

Yen Wen-ju fl f l . "Tun-huang sh ih- t i tsa-k 'ao Sundry Notes on the H i s t o r i c a l Geography o f 'Tun-huang] "

ww TH (R), 96-125, i * x P & * ~ n l g . -

Ying Shao ,@ gfi (E. Han). Ie Fong Sou Tgong

Comprehensive Configurat ion of cua toms1 a Tg & . Peking: Centre Ranco-chinois d 'dtudes

Meng-hsi p i - t *an kcan Chung-Yin ku-tien wen-hua chiao-liu (sen-lolo* s gh:eng-Xi-Bi-Tan, S-tudy of Cul pral Dchangc between Ind i a and China ) " fk ;% 4 ,'f 2 ln 6 Fp 6' *+?is X 4~ C. :k . Hanya Yanjiu (south

Asian s t u d i e s nf*%, 2 (19R1) ,102-106.

C

Yu Kou # & (1127-1194 ), comp. ChtUan T'ang shih-hua I: complete Poet ry Talks of the T'ang Period 2 Q &

. In Ho 'Elen-huan f7 % k@ (1732-1809 1, ed. Li - ta i shih-hua r ~ o e t r y Talks from Successive ~ y n a s t i e s 3 ---- fi .(% fp t f . Taipei: I-wen yin-shu-kuan, 1959, second

ed.; o r i g i n a l preface 1770.

(&iJ

Yu Tien-ts lung [ ~ t l ,T i n - u @, . "T Img-tai ta su-chiang yfl pien-wen (Su-chiang and Pien-wen o f

the T 'ang Dynasty 1" # {* 8 3 +$ (:% A$4*. Yu-shih -- hdeh -ch ih (The Youth -- -- 1966 ) , twel f th a r t i c l e .

4 A + ' Yue Heng-jun [~ f l eh ~eng-chfin1 4 T@T . Sung-tai hua-E yen-chiu (A Study an the "Hua Benn of the - Sung Dynasty ) % 'f% $5 ;~;zw . Kuo-li T 'ai-wan ta-hslleh wen-shih te'ung-k'an (Taiwan Univers i ty . H i ~ t o r p and Chinese L i t e r a tu r e S e r i e s ) a & k 5'? - 7 t % 711 , 29. Taipei : Ching-hua yin-shu-kuan,

1969.

Chinese

YU Chia-hsi & $8. "Hsiao-shuo-chia c h l u y(l

pai-kuan shuo he Case f o r t h e Origin of t h e F a b u l i s t

i n t h e Off ice of pai-kuanl " .A. 2% x $8 % $5, Pu-Jen hstleh-chih r ~ c h o l a r l y B u l l e t i n o f h - a - u n i v e r s i t y 7 (Periodicum Sinologicum I' Pu Jen" ) qG q'r .+04,, 6.2 (June 1937),35-47.

Yll Chien-hua & '6j 9 , anno t. HsOen-ho h u a - e

Descr ip t ive C a t a l o q of P a i n t i n a s i n t h e Imper ia l

C o l l e c t i o n d u r i n g t h e HsQan-ho R e i m Per iod (1119-1125)J

g % . Peking: Jen-min mei-shu ch'u-pan-she,

196 4.

, e t a l . 9 K'ai-chih gen-chiu tzu- l i ao

Research K s t e r i a l s on Ku ~ ' a i - c h i h ] 1: 2 %P f $3 . Peking: Jen-min mei-shu ch'u-pan-she,

1962.

, annot . L i - ta i rning-hua c h i [A Record

of Famous P a i n t e r s of Successive Dynas t ies1 E.ft -- $ f f Z: . Shanghai : Jen-min mei-shu ch 'u-pan-she,

1964.

M Hsia-lung q # @ . "Tun-huang pien-wen ' s h i h q -

t zu yung-fa fen-hsi r ~ n Analysis o f t h e Usage of ' s h i h 9 - i n Tun-huang pien-we.enl % f**1 A -3

fi <% 5\ df . CKYW, 4 (cumulat ive 1 3 7 ) (August

22, 19651,293-295.

YU h i - m i n @ & . Kturi - le i ha1 chli-yUon haiao k l a o (No t ee on the Origin o f the Puppet Show) 7% fff 2% % ,J* 3 . Fan-chi- ta-hsiish heueh-pao, Cha-heueh aha-hul kle-halieh

(Journal o f Nanlinn University, P h i l o e o n h ~ ead 3ooia l Soienaee )

#j * R qii! , % T* % $7 3 ( A u t ~ e t 19ao), 98-100.

Ytl M e h & m ( 1 8 2 1 - 1 9 0 6 1. Chiu-chiu hsiao-heia

l u r~ Record o f W h i l i q away t h e Summer t o Its Very - -- ~ n d ' ) h .h ;a 9 &$ , t s ' e 150-152 o f Ch'un-tsai - t'an~ ch9fian-shu C ~ o l l e c t e d Works from t h e Hall where

S p r i n s L ingers & @ 9 4 3 , 1902.

Man Chen jt @ (779-831 1. YQan s h i h Ch 'ang-ch ' i n &

c h i r~he,..works o f Man ~ h e n g 5 # % /# 9 . - SPTK ed. C= - &-lo kung g-hua h8fla.n-chi r& S e l e c t i o n of Wall-Paint ings

from t h e Temple o f E t e r n a l JOY^ 4 d$ $ $3 f -- & 'f* . Peking: W e n - ~ ch'u-pan-she, 1958. -


yung-u t a t i e n f irand Collectanea frDm J O Y R e i g period7 & jC$ . Chung-ho hsfleh-shu ming-chu, t i - s su chi, le i-shu ts lung-pien ti-i chi , t s 1 e ch.*i-shih-liu [ ~ o u r t h Compilation of Famous

Chinese Scholarly Works, f irst C0l lec t i0n of Enc~clo! )ed ic

'Rorks, Seventy-sixth ~ o l u m e j '=#' a e;h 5?a 2 , $a $ 8 , $$j fr g % k % - - ! $ , r t t ~ + ; t . Taipei : Shih-chieh shu-chU, 1962, photocopy. A

facs imi le reproduction of 13991 i s ava i l ab l e

i n Ku-pen hsi-ch'fi ts lung-ktan ch'u-chi ~ ~ o l l e ~ t i ~ ~ of h c i e n t Drama Texts, First Ser ies1 $ & ,#f &J

% f.l ?g 4 , 4-6. Shanghai: Commercial Press , 1954.

Z h a c Jinming (Chao Chin-ming) a % %. "Tun-huang pien-wen chung so chien te ' l e v ho ' che ' (The evolu t ion

of t he verba l su f f i xe s & and & a s eeen i n bian-wen from the Dunhuang Grottoes )" " " $m "j# .I8 CRn, 1 (cuxnul~~tive 148) (January - 1979 ), 65-69.

Japanese and Korean S t u d i e s , Texts, T r a n s l a t i o n s ,

and D i c t i o n a r i e s ; S o u t h e a s t Asian S i n i t i c D i c t i o n a r i e s

Akanuma Tornoyoshi 8 :g % $ , ed. Indo Bukkyb

kOf i meish i j i t e n r ~ i c t i o n a r ~ o f I n d i a n Buddhist

Proper ~ouns7 t P f i fb %A La @ f t3 %* e, Kyoto : HUzBkan, 1967, rpt. ; f i r s t pub l i shed 1930-1931,

Akiyama Terukazu $f & % ;fm , ed. Genj i m o n o ~ a t a r i

emaki r ~ i c t u r e S c r o l l o f the Tale o f ~ e n j i l $@. fi - @ Heibonsha Gal le ry R ++= TT? Y - , 29, Tokyo: Heibonsha, 1974.

. Heian j i d a i s e i z o k u m no ken-- (Secu la r

P a i n t i n q in E a r l y Nediaeval ~ a u a n ) q 9 B* qf Tg 9 zs . Tokyo: Yoshikawa knunkan,

1964.

. "Henbun t o e t o k i no ken* (Pien-wen

c h i n o i s e t E t o k i japonais--la p e i n t u r e e t l a p r d d i c a t i o n )"

gp . & @ m l* f i , s e c t i o n 3 o f t h e a u t h o r ' s

Heian j i d a i s e z o k u - p no kenkyu', pp. 387-454, French

summary pp. 30-32. P a r t 1: "Perio-bon @ma-hen (Rctakusha t b s e i h e n ) gakan t o Tonk5 h e M g a (La

rou leau i l l u s t r 6 du 'Combat magique de F S r i p u t r a

e t de Raudrbkgs' ( P e l l i o t 4524) e t s o n r a p p o r t avec

l e s ~ e i n t u r e s murales d e s g r o t t e s de Touen-houang)"

~ : , t s ~ t i f t g ( ~ ~ ~ ~ d ~ ~ ) ~ e L $& XI % g , pp. 389-426 ; p a r t 2 : " Tonk6 n i

okeru henbun t o e i g a (Le Pien-wen e t l a p e i n t u r e dsns l ' a r t de Touen-houang)" kb, (= 8 rf 3 d** 2 t &* s, pp. 427-454. '-R

I

. "Miroku KashEkyGhen hakuby5 funbon

(S259) t o Tonk'o hek iga no s e i s a k u ( L e s d e s s i n s

i l l u s t r a n t d e s passages du 'Mi-lo hia-cheng k i n g 1 [ ~ a i t r e ~ a v y $ k a r a + a ] au verso d 'un sGtra de Touen-houang

( S t e i n 259) e t l e u r s r a p p o r t s avec l e a p e i n t u r e s la $a murales de l a msme r6g ion)" 5a -b, 7 4 d f ->-.

W $ ( s = z * V ) 3% r, $ f+ . MSI, vo l . 6, 47[53]-74; French summary; p l u s 2 p l a t e s - and numerous f i g u r e s .

. " Tonk5-bon @ma-hen ( ~ S t a k u s h a t z s e i

h e n ) gakan n i t s u i t e ( A S c r o l l - p a i n t i n g , I l l u s t r a t i n g

t h e Pien-wen, about t h e Magic Competition between

g8r iDut ra and RaudrZksa: Brought back by Paul P e l l i o t

from- Tun-huang )" Jfl fh * & '2 ( * X Ti#)* 6 (2 3 C . The B i j u t s u k e n k f l - (The J o u r n a l o f A r t S t u d i e s ) fl +f~ H *, 187 (July

1956) 1-35(43-77), Ki th one p l a t e and twelve i l l u s t r a t i o n s ; f Engl i sh summary.


. " Tonk6-ga 'Tora o t s u r e t a mgyasE1 o

meguru kcsatsu--Perio s h c r a i kinue n i i r e i no shska i o chiishin ni- (Deux p e i n t u r e s du Touen-houang s u r

s o i e r e p r k s e n t a n t un Cpalerin, p o r t a n t des s 6 t r a s e t accompagn6 d ' u n tigre))" -fk %f 3 3

47 $ B , i @ < " ? @ --- 7 d $4 ?#! dfi 819 ; f f l Q $3 5; (= --. B B i j u t s u Kenkfi

(The J o u r n a l of A r t S t u d i e s ) f 4$74* $ , 238 (January

. "Tonk6 n i okeru henbun t o kaiga--Putatabi

R75takusha t zse i -hen (g5ma-hen) o chlishin ni-- (Pien-wen and p a i n t i n g s a t Tun-huang. . . . aga in wi th s p e c i a l

r e f e r e n c e t o t h e 'Yagic competi t ion be tween k r i p u t r a

and Raudrgksa [ ~ h i a n ~ - r n o - ~ i e n l ' )" @ kg '= * 'J ' r 5 4 'f --*-a- FEx %g4A(r+

& ) = - - - m e B l ju t s u kenkyfi (The J o u r n a l of A r t S t u d i e s ) 8 {$f zIF , 211 1 ~ u l y ---- 1960),1-28; with 1 6 photographs and E n g l i s h summary.

Ahtagawa Rfinosuke 2; $# 2 t . A h t a a a w a Ryiinosuke zenshc C z Complete Works o f Ahtaqawa ~ y i r n o s u k e ~ $f )I( %z A 9 3 . Tokyo: ShunyCd6 sho ten , 1966.

. H e l l Screen ("J igoku Hen") and Other S t o r i e s , tr. and i n t r o . W. H. H. Norman, Ti. p. ::

Hokueeido Preas , 1948.

An Chin-ho 3 ff 36H, ed. Monp~ly6n-fw6q

Gn ju"4-gyiinP [ lbaudaely~yana S i i t r a w i t h Appended Si i t ra on t h e S u b s t a n t i a l Grace o f P a r e n t s 8 & --- $y , f 4% . Seoul : Pi3mnyon-~a, 1955, second e d i t i o n .

3 Aoki Mas- . Chung-kuo chin-shih hsi-ch ' i l s h i h r~ H i s t o r y of Chinese Drama of t h e Recent p a s t 3 + a~ .r#igfe e , tr. w e n g ~ u - l u 3 ii Q . Shanghai: Commercial Preea, 1936.

r "Katarimono no genryii [me O r i g i n o f N a r r a t i v e A r t s 7 " *% q9 Q /fi 5%. I n Shine b u w e l rons6 [ ~ s s a y s on Chinese L i t e r a t u r e 1

2 flp * 54.F Tokyo: Robund6 shob6, 1927. Pp. 194-217,

. " Kuan-ytl Tun-huang i-shu 'Mu-lien Nan-ch 'i, 'Ta-mu-ch'ien-lien ming-chien chiu-mu plen-wen' c h i

*Hsian&-ma p i e n ya-tso-wen' r ~ o n c e r n i n ~ t h e Texts Prese rved a t Tun-huang : 'Maud~alyByana flan-ch '1 ," 'Pien-wen on MahFunaudgalyEyana Rescuing Hie Mother -- from t h e Nether World, ' and 'Ya-tso-wen f o r t h e -.-

Japanese and Korean

~ i e n on t h e Subduing of ~ e m o n s l * @ A? 3% kf 4 f - ' 0 A&%, 'A R i+Z F 67 W 4 VftJarp//4e 4f4 f ~ h 3, . tr. Wang Fu-chlUan iT *. I n Wangls X Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh yen-chiu i-ts lung c ~ o l l e c t i o n of T rans l a t i ons of S tudies on Chinese L i t e r a tu r e1 - a a X* % $. Shanghai : Pei-hsin shu-chtl, 1930. Pp. 251-264.

. Shina bunpah g e i j u t s u r~ Study - o f Chinese L i t e r a r y ~ r t s l 3 Bp 2 f$i 3 . -- Tokyo: Kcbun-do, 1949, f i f t h ed.; f i r s t ed. 1942.

. Shina k i n s e i glkyoku s h i r~ His to rx of Chinese Drama i n Recent ~ e n e r a t i o n s ) 2 ap 4g ---- a% * * . Tbkyo : Gbun-d5, 1955, t h i r d p r i n t i ng .

. "Tonkc i sho 'Mokuren engi' 'Daimokkenren

meikan kyiibo henbun' oyobi '=ma hen 6zabun1 n i

t s u i t e r 0 n 'Maudgalyiiyana @an-ch i, ' P i en-wen on Kah-Zmaudgalyayana Rescuing H i s Nother from the Nether World, ' and 'Ya-tso-wen f o r t he p ien on the Subduing o f Demone among the Texts Preserved a t Tun-huangl 1' X$ & C~ & $ s, 'A a %& 3 pd $ '2 Ir, xu.' re $ r g ;a- I= zd(*c.' Shinamku r ~ i n o l o d 2 f l , 4.3 (October 1927 1, 123-130; r e p r i n t e d i n t h e a u t h o r ' s Shina bumaku g e i j u t s u kc, pp. 172-182 wlth some addi t lone .

Bukkyo' bungaku ken* k a i [ ~ s s o c i a t l o n f o r S tud i e s

on ~ u d d h i s t t i t e r a h r e 1 <@ 8% R Dj F 6 . E, 2, 5, and 6. Kyoto : HBzo'kan, 1964, 1967, and

1968.

Chihrea Mas- rJb @ $ . Chiigoku BulilrJ6 shakai-ah1 ken- (Studies i n the S o o i a l H i s to ry o f Chineee Buddhiem) p a fl % F* fC Ffl . T5y6ahi ken46 aa6kan (Oriental Reeearoh sarias)* $ X @ & TJ 34. Kyoto : DZih66ho. 1982.

. "Tonkc no j iko n i t s u i t e (on t h e & &, I nd iv idua l s who Belonged to Buddhist Temples i n x - h u a n g ) #( he 0 ? 7 (: 3 c l Z The S h i r i n ( Journa l o f H i s to ry )

2 , 44.5 (September, 1961 ),40-73, with two

photographs and an English summary.

. "Tonkc no sokan se ido (The Clergy i n

T u n - h u q i n Late T'ang). 2 kq @ 'f* 'ii. *8j /5 The Tsh6 gakuh6 (Ky6to) {Journal o f Or i en t a l s t u d i e s ) --

A iQ , 31 (March 1961),117-198, with one i l l u s t r a t i o n .

. "Tonk8 shutsudo ' s ha l bunsho no ken--

( A Study of Documents from Tunhuang concerning ' c l u b t ) " 3% f l & * "t*, 8 o m % . The T6h6 GakuM --- (Ky6to ) ( Jou rna l of Or i en t a l S tudies ) $ h ?a . 35 arch 1964),215-288, with 16 i l l u s t r a t i o n s .

Victor H. Mair Indian Infwnce on Chinese Popular Literature

Chin Shunshin p$ fi . TonkE no t a b i r ~ o u r n e ~ t o Tun-huang-] 1.h 8 $ E . Tokyo: Heibonsha, -- 1976.

33&o hy-Anh. Phip-ViEt T h 3 i i n ( D i c t i o n n a i r e Franca i s=

vietnamien ) E @- l)i . Saigon : huh- hi ~ u d t - ~ h ,

1957.

Dhamadeva ;Z 3 ( f l . 973-lorn) , a t t r i b u t e d . ~ o n ~ y d n - & n ~ r ~ e u d g e l y ~ y a n a S E t r a l & A% Below Samgak-san ( T r i c o r n e r ~ o u n t a i n ) a t t h e Chi jag-am (K?i t iga rbha Temple ), 1922.

(set Q \ ~ O b u t k k 7 9).

Fuj ieda Akira 8 $3 8! A "Oashisu Tonkc p a s i s

Tun-huang'l " $ 5 X $* RZ . Zusetsu s e k a i bunka-shi t a i k e i , Chugoku II [ ~ l l u s t r a t e d H i s t o r y --- o f 'Noworld C u l t u r e s , China 111 a 2% Jt 8 * 42 -- A 1, , a 1 1 ~ 0 1 . 6 Tokyo: Kadokawa shoten,

1959. Pp. 157-164, with 26 i l l u s t r a t i o n s .

. "Toban s h i h a i - k i no Tonkg (Tun-huang under the ~ i b e t a n s 1" ~ i k & & at r . 1% kg. The TUh6 pakuh6 (KyiSto ) ( J o u r n a l o f O r i e n t a l S t u d i e s ) -- 4 A Y fs . 31 (Narch 1961 ),199-292, wi th two i l l u s t r a t i o n s and e i g h t c h a r t s .

. "Tonkogaku no gen dankai [The P r e s e n t Stage of Tun-huang ~ t u d i a s l * fk $9 0 *#; F, ~ o s h o [ ~ o o k s 7 @ 8 , 309 (k¶ay 1975 ) ,2-17.

e t al. TonkS kenkyij C ~ p e c i a l I s s u e 9 --

Devoted t o Tunhuanq ~ t u d i e e l %% JC* R3f % . The -- T8h6 p h h 5 ( ~ ~ t o ) ( ~ o u r n a l of O r i e n t a l s t u d i e s ) 9 h , 35 (March 1964 1.

. "Tonk6 no s S n i s e k i ( L i s t s o f Buddhist Monks and Nuns i n t h e Tun-huang Manuscripts )" RZ cr, 3% p . The T6h6 gakuh5 (Ky6to ) ( J o u r n a l of O r i e n t a l s t u d i e s ) ) $ +g , 29 (Ifarch 1959 )) - 285-338, w i t h f o u r pho tographa.

. "Tonk6 senbutsu-d5 no chTik5 (The R e s t o r a t i o n o f t h e Caves o f t h e Thousand Buddha8 a t Tunhuang i n t h e Ninth Century A.D. )" ~e t fl 5 f l 0 . The T6h5 GakuhB ( KyZ t o ) ( ~ o u r n e l of O r i e n t a l S t u d i e s ) 9 R % , 35 (March 19641, - 9-139, wi th 25 i l l u s t r a t i o n s .

. "Tonkt5 shutsudo no Ch5an no Mtei shaky5 [chtang-an Palace SUtra Manuecripte Unearthed i n !Tun-huangl x f; 9 9 I n Tsukamoto hakush i sh5 ju M n e n BukkyE s h i m k u ronshii (Essays on t h e H i s t o r y of Buddhism presen ted t o P r o f e s s o r Zenryu Tsukamo t o on Retirement from -

Japanese and Korean

the Research I n s t i t u t e for Humanistic S tudies , svoto

G e r s i t y ) * 6 ;t t$ * '211 $ $2 3 *I$F~ %Si 2. yot to : Tsuksmoto Hakushi ShG ju Kinenkai ( e d . and publ. ),

1961. Pp. 647-667.

. "Yuima-hen no ichi-bamen--hens6 to henbun no kankei ( A Scene of V i m a l a k i r t i t s P rac t i ce of Aus t e r i t i e s ) " $fs )$ *j? " -4 a- dp 424 ~t m 51 ff., ~ukky6 p e i i u t s u (& ~ u d d h i c a )

X fa # #fi 34 (March 1958),87-95, with four

i l l u s t r a t i o n s .

. "Yuima hen no ke i fu (Representat ions of Vimalakir t i a t Tunhuang, NanMng and ~unkang)"

LP /4 $1' m .f. 9% . -- !L'hs T6hS gakuh5 (Ky6 to ) (Journal of Or i en t a l S t u d i e s ) 9 $ & , 36 (October 1964), 287-303, with f i v e photographs.

+ F u j i i Kiyoehi ,& # :a. "Tbdai Shoku chih6 n i okeru shomin t o Bukky5 (The People and Buddhism i n Shu D i s t r i c t i n t he Ttang Per iod )" fi 'ft % $ (2 7 F. R . BuW6 ehigaku (The Journal o f the His tory of Buddhism) 'ffi pf , --- 3.4 (December 1953 ),13-26.

et kt p, F u j i i Otoo ( ~ h i a i ) ab # L % ( -4. . ~ 3 1, ed. Chikamatsu zenshz r ~ o m p l e t e Works o f ~ h i k a m a t s u l & *% 9 . Osaka: Asahi shinbunsha, 1925-1928.

Pujino Iwatomo % *. ChGgoku no bunwku reizoku CLi t e r a tu r e and R i t u a l Customs of c h i n 4

@ 0 r $2. Tokyo : Kadokawa shoten, 1976. Espec i a l l y pp. 152-184 : "Chiigoku no minzoku

bungei [ ~ o l k L i t e r a t u r e of c h i n a 1 " a & Tz 4 % . Or ig ina l l y appeared i n Kolcu~akuin za s sh i r Journal _of Kokuaalruin Univers i ty 7 a Pz *A,, 54.1 ( ~ p r i l 1953).

Pu j i a a r a Nichinori % 3 , religious s t y l e

Shinzei (d . 1159). Shinze i k o ~ a k u zu (Sh inze i ' s I l l u s t r a t i o n s o f Ancient Performine; A r t 8 ) {$ fi $

la . Chung-kuo yin-yOeh yen-chiu-so [ ~ e s e a r c h I n s t i t u t e o f Chinese h i u s i d 83 $* %?f " * $f? Peking: Yin-fleh ch 'u-pan-she, 1959; photographic reproduction o f 1449 hand copy a s reproduced i n Rihon koten zenshfi, s e r i e s 2, 19 ,

Fu j i m r a no Yorinaga 9 /f, $# )P (1120-1156 ).

Taik i r ~ i a r y l 5 h (1136-1155). Tokyo : Tetsugaku - shoin, 1898.

Victor H. Mair Indian iryluence on Chinese Popular Literame

Fukui Fumimasa(Bunga) f& # R 3. " T6dai zokk5

g i s h i k i no s e i r i t s u o meguru sho mondai (On t h e

S t r u c t u r e and Times o f Formation o f Su-chiang ELecture

Ceremony Held by o r f o r Laymen3 i n T1ang China)"

)'e .rt: 46: *gf& 3 rn 24 A3dPdl,-1$% fl g . Taish6 d a i ~ a k u kenkyfi kiy5: Bungaku-bu, BukkyCaaku-&

(Yemoirs o f Taisho Univers i ty , The Department6 of L i t e r a t u r e Buddhism) $ E A S U $Z , $ g! f f f i 4 , 54 (1968),307-330.

. " Zokk5 no i m i n i t s u i t e ( E e s e n t i a l

hleaning of t h e su-chiang i n T tang China)' 'f% $3 O

$ "* (= 3 c ) i . F i r o s o f i a ( ~ h i l o s o ~ h i a ) 3 8 7 7., j' , 53 (March 20, 1968),51-64, w i t h a p o s t s c r i p t

f o r M. ~ e m i 6 v i l l e .

Hadani i lyotai qq 5% 7 t? . S e i i k i no Bukky5 (Buddhism

o f Western Lands ) 8 +j$ 2 f$ &. Kyoto : W r i n k a n , --- 1914. Trans la ted i n t o Chinese by Ho Ch 'ang-ch 'Un

9 7 BS H s i - f l ch ih Fo-chiao r ~ u d d h i s m of the Western ~ e g i o n s ] b kd 2f6 &. Fo-hstleh ts1ung-shu

r Buddhist S t u d i e s s e r i e s ] fi $ . Shanghai :

Commercial P r e s s , 1933.

(The Puppet Play i n t h e T'ang E r a and Japanese kugutsu)"

a) r < { " 3 . Yoshikawa h a h s h i

t a i k f i k inen Chii~oku bungaku ronshTi ( S t u d i e s i n Chinese

L i t e r a t u r e Dedicated to 5. Yoshikawa K o j i r 6 on his Six ty-F i f th ~ i r t h d a y ) d ) t i ff -t & f$ $C $ 9 a * fa 3 . Tokyo Chikuma shob6, 1968.

Hamada Wsaku (Seirg.5) iT a $*$( fi r8 ). ' m e Jigoku-hens5 Scro l l -Pa in t ing , by ~ e i t e i " @ JI( 34% ' p@ -4 e. Rokka (The Essence o f t h e Nat ion)

@ , 220 (September 1908),81-82. I n Engl i sh ,

ui t h two i l l u s t r a t i o n s .

Haneda Tom ?q W . S a i i k i bunka s h i [ C u l t u r a l

H i s t o r y o f t h e Western R e a i o n s l '6 4 * f e z. Tokyo: Z m h 6 kankGkai, 1948.

and Pau l P e l l i o t , ed. Tonk5 i s h o [Loat Works Prese rved a t ~ u n - h u a n ~ l $F f & . Shanghai : - TSa k6kyC-kai, 1926.

Harada Yoshito f i I3 :$R A. S a i i M hakken no k a i ~ - - n i m i e t a n fukushoku no kenkyii C s t u d i e s on C l o t h i n g -- Seen i n t h e P i c t u r e s Discovered i n the Western Reeonsl) --- Tokyo: T6y6 bunko, 1925.

Japanese and Korean

. TSdai no fukushoku (Chinese Dress and Persona l Ornaments i n the T 'ang Dynasty) f i q-t' d, f i g 'i; . The T6yB bunko r o n s 5 ~hlonographs of t h e O r i e n t a l ~ i b r a r ~ j $ IF * /$ $i$ @ , S e r i e s A, 51. Tokyo: my5 bunko, 1970. I n c l u d e s Engl i sh O u t l i n e

and Summary.

Hatano Tar6 i p 4 * f!p . C h i w k u bunr(ab-~& kenlq% [ s t u d i e s on t h e L i t e r a r y H i s t o r y o f China] - + a *%IF $. Tokyo: Ofu'sha, 1974. Pp. 121-147 : " Kan kfish7i no shudai n i t s u i t e [on t h e Theme o f Autumn i n the Han P a l a c e 7 $5 $lk n * s i = 2 ~ b z .

, "Yusenkutsu sh ink5 ( A N e w Study o f t h e

Yu-hsien-k'u)" f& j ~ . The Ti215 shTikg6 (The J o u r n a l o f E a s t e r n R e l i ~ i o n s ) $ T . P a r t 1: 8-9 (March 1955)11-28, p l u s Engl i sh summary.

P a r t 11: 1 0 ( ~ c t o b e r 1956 ),21-58.

H a t t o r i Katsuhiko )@ 9 . H o h h RakuyS no shaka i t o bunka Csociet; and C u l t u r e o f Lo-yang d u r i r q --- t h e Northern ~7 dt #A frr $8 67 ti -Zf 2Z 7k *. - Q o t o : Minerva s h o G , 1965.

. Zoku Hokua RakuyG no ahakai t o bunka [ S o c i e t y and C u l t u r e of &-yang d u r i n g t h e Northern

wei , Continued ]i( ~t 4% 5% 6 m et f rf f4e . Kyoto : - Minerva shob5, 1968.

Aayakawa lYitausabur5 7 I 5 t~ . "Henbun n i t s u n w a r u Nihon shoden Chiigoku setsuwa (pienwen and -

Chinese Legends a s Told i n Japan)" gp j( (= j $@ fl @ ;)f$b. T5ky5 shinagaku

( B u l l e t i n o f Tokyo S i n o l o ~ i c a l S o c i e t y ) $. W aQ 9 fs, 6 (June 1960),53-68.

Hayasi, K. [ ~ a ~ a s h i ~ e n z 6 l f l 'f& 5 . " TSdai d6ko

bunken chZ no f u t a t s u no g i t e n (TWO q u e s t i o n s on the 'bronze d r u m ' s een i n t h e r e c o r d s of t h e T tang ~ y n a s t y ) "

pfi @j g r i f i f * o s 3 m i x r ~ . With accompanying n o t e "Tonk5 bufu n i t s u i t e (Kuchie k a i s e t s u ) [on a Dance Score from Tun-huang-Explanation

o f ~ l l u s t r a t i o n - ~ 3% kg S 12 3 o ( 0 5% E y B ongaku k e n k e (The Journa l o f the S o c i e t y for t h e Research of A s i a t i c Music) 9 3)F $ *# S ? F , - 1.4 (December 1938),1-16, p l u s one p l a t e .

--- -

Hayash1 Y ~ s a h i k o % #$ . Aihon no e t o k i : shiry5

t o ke- r ~ a ~ a n e s e P i c t u r e Explana t ion : M a t e r i a l s

and studies7 $ O ,4 Plf 5 - $ # z ~ Z . TOWO;

Hiyai sho ton , 1982.

Victor H. Mair Indian Inflwnce on Chinese Popular Literature

. " S e t s u m bungaku t o etoki-Tateyama

jigoku t o j o j i n o meguru shiihen- [ h o u n d t h e Per iphs y

of M t . Tateramate H e l l and omen]' 2% $ L _%h# 3- $t ~ 9 ~ 6 ken^ t ~ t u d i e ~

on O r a l ~ i t e r a t u r q f$ 21 arch 1978) ,

1-22 ( o f f p r i n t 1.

Hirano Kensh6 f 2f ??!! s l . "Beppon t a i s h i j6dC henbun n i t s u i t e (Another t e x t o f the Ta i t z u Cheng dao Pien wen)" $4 $ 3 .$I & 'p k 2 0 r . E, 6, pp. 37-56, p lus Engl ish summary.

. E - d a i b u n ~ a k u t o Bukky6 no kenkfi (Study

on L i t e r a t u r e and Buddhism I n t h e T'ang Dynasty) $* 2 ff r4h . Kyoto: H 6 f i s h o t e n , 1978.

. " Tonk6-bon k'oky5bun t o Bukky5 ky6so

t o no kankei ( 'Sc r ip tu re -Lec turee l i n Tun-huang I4.S .S. and Buddhist S u t r a Commentaries )" - $& ~2 4 2% CE R L 46 & $a ~ a r q Q f $ . O t a n i gakuh6

(The J o u r n a l of Buddhology C u l t u r a l s c i e n c e )

$2 , 40.2 (September 1960) ,21-32.

Ho Chteng { ~ f i e t al. 'L'ik 3ihn V i C t H& :g$t$?. Peking: Commercial P r e s s , 1966.

Ilorio Sei . s i [ ~ e i s h i ] SE a and Inaniwa Keiko

$6 fCu $& .f . Kamishibai; 5626 t o ky2iiku-sei C Paper Thea te r ; C r e a t i v i t z Educa t iona l C h a r a c t e r i s t l c s ~

&& 2 f i . $j '& ~ $ k #pa Tokyo : DEshinsha, 1972.

Hue, Gustave. Dic t ionna i re Annamite-Chlnoie-Franwis. Saigon: K h a i - ~ r i , 1971, r e p r i n t o f t h e 1937 Trung HO& ed.

Huzieda, A. [E'ujieda ~ k i r a ] jk $2 8 . "Sash5 k ig igun s e t s u d o s h i shimatsu ( A H i s t o r y o f t h e ~ d g i m e

o f t h e Kuei- i -chh a t Rm-huang, 851-c. 1050 A.D. )"

>JJ fl.1 $9 8 7 6 lf $6 ) , P a r t s 1-4. The E h 5 p h h 6 (Ky6 t o ) ( J o u r n a l o f O r i e n t a l S t u d i e s ) -

: (1 l' 12.3 (December 1941 1.58-98. ( 2 ) 12.4 (March 1942),42-75. ( 3 ) 1 3 . 1 (June 1942) ,

63-95, wi th one photograph. ( 4 ) 13.2 ( January 1943), 46-98.

Hwang Pqae-gang j i :r . S i l l a P u l a 0 s6rhwa y 6 d m ~ ~ t u d i e s on Buddhist S t o r y t e l l i n g t h e S i l l a

Dynaa t s l $q $ '(4 & %fi $$;F?F $ . Seoul : I l c h i s a ,

1975.

Ienaga Sabur5 & 5 &p . "Jigoku-hen nl t e u i t e On H e l l !l!ransformations 1 ' ~ C J 8fC (= fl [ .

Rakish i Chiri r~istory Geomaphy -- vt x s= 3s) 76.5 (November 1940 ),1-16, w i t h one i l l u s t r a t i o n .

Japanese and Korean

. " ~ i ~ o w e n to rikud5-e ell Transformations and P i c tu r e s of the S ix ?aths] " as*' '3' E *f;g .% . JBdai Bukky5 sh i s c sh i kenkgli r s t ud i ea on the His tory - of h c i e n t Buddhist Philosophy3 i. 4% ff* & ,% E, -- . Kyoto: H5z6kanT 1966. Pp. 291-318,

with t h r ee i l l u s t r a t i o n s . O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n S i i u t s u kenkyii ?.$? Z R , 150 (October 1948).

Ikeda On $?La s&. "Chiigoku kodai sekichz shiiroku (Col lec t ion of Ancient Chinese Census Regis te rs and

Relevant Documen ts--wi t h Prel iminary In t roduct ion )"

9 a 4 q< @ Tg 9 .f4 . HokkaidB Daimku bungah-& kiy5 (The Annual Report on C u l t u r a l Science, The Faculty o f Let te rs , Hokkaido Un ive r s i t y ) 9t $%j &

4 .+c $ . 19.4 (March 1971 1,23242.

. "Hasseiki chiiy5 n i okeru TonkE no Sogudo-jin juraku (A Sogdian colony a t Tunhuang i n the mid-eighth century 8 t~ AZ $ 1: 7 2 9 7 9'' b' A 3 . Yurashia bunka ken-- ( B ~ l l e t i n o f the Eurasian Cu l tu r a l S tudies ) s - 7 5 P @ ZT %, 1 (1965),49-92, with English summary.

. Tonk6 [Tun-huangl " kf . Ti3 A j i a The Chan i n

-- - ~ e + seka i no henb5 r A 7 1 7 5'' 7 4% 3 Q A2 4%. Sekai o r d of- no r e k i s h i (H i s to r i a Mundi) = % m f i % , 6. m ~ x a

Tokyo: Chikuma shobi5, 1961. Pp. 187-199. 1-

. "TonkZ hakken T: Dai rek i yonen s h u j i t s u

zankan n i t s u i t e (On the Fragments of Census Reg i s t e r s dated t he Fourth Year of Ta- l i i o f T'ang Dynasty

found a t Tun-huang)" kg % % a * R (3 7 #= % F$ ~ G S ( J 2 , p a r t s I and 11. 2 5 ~ 5

GakuhG (Reports of t he Or i en t a l S o c i e t y ) 3F B, - 40.2 (September 19571.39-81 and 40.3 (December 19571,

40-6 5 .

Inoue Yasushi. 'hn-huan&: A Novel, tr. Jean Oda

?JOY. Tokyo, New York.. and San Francisco r Kodansha, 1978.

I r i y a Yoahitaka 3 6 . Assis ted by Kateuo Y o ~ h i l d

fi @j ~ i ~ ~ t a n i Kazuo * $$ e pp . ~ u k m ~ FA Col lec t ion o f Buddhist ~iteratur-.&

e k u koten bungeku t a i k e i [chinose

C l a s e i c d L i t e r a t u r e s e r i e s 3 9 @ if BB 7 R .$, , Val. 60. Tokyo: Heiboneha, 1975.

"Henbun nisoku (hno Mate r i a l s of Bien Wen)" dz f t = k . I n Tor i i Aisayasu aens s i haha

t o bungaku (Studies i n Chinese L i t e r a t u r e i anm~age - Dedicated to Professor To r i i Hisayasu on H i s S ix ty -F i r s t

~ i r t h d a r ) , . e A kk $fi, ri 7 % & f"n 2 (9 @ 6) d % *o 7? ). Nara: Tenr i daigaku, 1972. Pp.

143-150.


. Fi6koji goroku ruecorded Conversa t ions of Layman ~ l a n ~ 1 f i I% 9~ $3 $&. Tokyo: Chikuma

shob5, 1973.

. Review o f Arthur Waley : TonkE no kayz

t o setsuwa (Ba l lads and S t o r i e s from Tun-huang) -- - - - ' x - y - . tf :* % A $ cr, FRfir);lL'f Chii~oku bungaku 5 ( ~ o u r n a l of Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ) a 3 , 1 6 ( A p r i l 1962)1115-125.

. Review o f dhiang Li-hung 3 q t jr(, Tun-huq pien-wen tzu- i t lung-shih C ~ o m p r e h e n s i v e - Explana t ions o f t h e M e a n i n ~ s of C h a r a c t e r s Tun-huang

~ ~ i e n - w e n 1 ' $2 ?# .ff. ChGgoku b u n g a b

( J o u r n a l of Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ) a ft , 11 ( ~ c t o b e r 1959 ), 175-180.

. Review o f Chou Shao-l iang a] f g G , Tun- hum^ pien-wen hu i - lu (A C o l l e c t i v e Antholorn of - " P o p u l a r i z a t i o n s " from Tun-huang) ' $ p ;t $ d F 2 .$ $$, . ChGgoku bungakuY(~ourna1 of Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ) g a

. Review o f Kanaoka ShTikZi, Tonk6 shutaudo

bunmku bunken bunru i mokumku and Tonkb no bunmku. Chi igoh b u n ~ a k u ( J o u r n a l o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e )

9 a #$? , 23 (October 1972 ),93-98.

. "Tonk5 henbun shu" kcgo g o i eaku in

[ Index of C o l l o q u i a l Expressions i n Tun-huang pien-wen

c h i 3 '$" k t d&4 9. 0 e t ~ @ $ 5 1 T ~ r G l y - =

I s h i b a , H i r o s h i ;6 5) . "Tonk6-hon Mu j5-kyE

k 6 k e i - r n no kenkyfi--Pelliot 2305 o c h c s h i n ni-- - ( A Study on t h e Buddhist S E t r a N a r r a t i o n o f t h e

Uncer ta in ty Si3tra Found i n t h e Tun-huang Caves-- E s p e c i a l l y about P e l l i o t 2305--)" f j ( $ * ? 4% a f i ! e * m 7s- q --< 7 q z 5 0 3 i +

C p /GI (= . I n Hashimo to [ ~ i j k e q Hakushi Taikan Kinen Buklcy5 Kenkfi Ronshc Kankzkai [ h b l i c a t i o n Committee f o r t h e Buddhist S t u d i e s C o l l e c t i o n to Commemorate t h e Re t i rement o f Doctor Hashimoto ~ 8 k e i l

$& $ t$ .t& '&'n 5 f a & zm * * & % ? i ! f f @ , ed. Bukky5 kenkyfi ronsh5 r ~ u d d h i s t S t u d i e s C o l l e c t i o n l

j R & %&$. Osaka: Seibun-d5, 1975. Pp. 421-436.

Ishihama J u n t a r E j6 $8 f% * t~ . " Tonkc zakk5

Miscel laneous S t u d i e s on Tun-huangl " @ $9 $@ . Shinaaaku r ~ i n o l o m l 3 flf 4.2 (March 1927 ),

143-147.

I-to Yutaka # ;)Go ~ukky 'd esteuwa ke- [S tud1.e o f Buddhist ~ a r r a t i v a e ~ /% @ f g ?g rn g ,, v o l . 2. Tokyo: Kaimei shoin, 1978.

Japanese and Korean

*En& no bungah (On 'Ens Li t e r a tu r e ' 1" -no ,k T6hsaahl (Eastern

S tud i e s ) ff , 30 (Ju ly 1965),92-101, p lus English summary.

. Jlgoku memri no bungaku [LI t e r a t u r e of Journiea through ~ e t l l ] *a I@ <' @ A e. Bukky6 aetsuwa k e r n - [ ~ t u d i e a of Buddhist A-ativea]ffl: ?&, $$ .#%m %, vol . 1.

Tokyo r Kaiwi ehoin, 1979.

. Mokuren densetsu t o urabon r ~ h e Story

of MaudayZyana and the Fes t i va l f o r Hunny Ghosts1 - a & 'f$ Z zifj a. Kyoto: HGzSkan, 1968.

. "Mokuren ' jigoku megurit setsurre no

genrfi ( M e Quelle der Legende von MaudgalyKyanals Wanderung i n Hades) [on the Or ig ins o f t he Legend o f MaudgalyZyana'a Tour of ell] " a & r* ~ ? K ' X ' ~ X ,

<-A ?f CJ Yji 5% E, 5, pp. 43-68: p lu s German

. "Pfiokuren kyiibo densetsu k7j r~ Study on ttte Legend o f rtaudgaly5yana1s Rescue o f H i s hbther 1 8 @ *4 f$ %ft 3%. KO W o - kokubun CJapaneee L a n a m e l i t e r a t u r e 1 a (ig A , 35.9 (September 1966 ) ,1-22.

l r a s e Kycden 2 ~ f l f l ( ~ d o S e i a e i ir / ag ag) (d. 1816). Kott6shTi r ~ o l l s c t i o n of A n t i q u i t i e e l

3 (f . Aihon zu ih l t su t a i s e i C ~ o l l e c t e d Essays 5 J a p k i ] B $ 4 , vol . 8. Tokyo: Yoshikawa kzbunkan, 1927. Pp. 2 7 5 4 7 4 .

JBjin 6 (1011-1081 1. San Tendai Godai-aan k i 6 Record o f V i s i t s t o Heavenly Terrace Mountain and Five Terraces Mountain1 5 3 2 d, $L . - 9 Dainihon Bukky6 zenaho [complete Co l l ec t i on o f Japanese Buddhist ~ o o k s l * B $ ?1J 8fi 4 , 115. Tokyo: Ushio shobS, 1931.

ILadokawa sho t e n henshtbu [ ~ d i t o r i a l Off i c e o f Kadokawa Bookstorel & , I \ /$ 6 5 $ w . 811wa-gyo'

I l l u s t r a t e d STtra of Past Causes and P re sen t Eff ectaf $ a $ $9 . Nihon emakimono zenahz r ~ a p a n e e e

P i c tu r e ~ c r o l l ~ ] ;f .L'& 9 9, 16. Tokyo: Kadokawa sho ten , 1969.

. Genji rnonoaatari emaki r ~ l l u a t r a t e d S c r o l l of t he Tale o f G e n m ;* 6 q 9 m . ----- Nihon ernakimono zensh5 papanese P i c t u r e S c m l l a 8 514 * 4 4, 1. Tokyo : Kadokawa sho ten, 1958.

. Jigoku zcshi , Gaki zGshi, Y a m a i z6shI (Sc ro l l s of He l l s , S c r o l l s o f Hungry Ghosta and S c r c l l a of Diseases) zt. f l f $6 * 'fg q d 6 6 F f k

Victor H. Mair Indian inf[uence on Chinese Popular Literature

Nihon emakimono zenshTi r ~ a p a n e s e P i c t u r e S c r o l l s 1

$6 % *'% 3 , 6. Tokyo: Kadokawa sho ten ,

1960.

. Kegon e n a i (Legends Concerning t h e

Gr ig in of K e ~ o n Buddhism) & $f &. Nihon emakimono zenshti [~apanese P i c t u r e S c r o l l s ] 9 5 dg % ip) P <# , 7. Tokyo : Kadokawa sho ten , .-

1959.

K a j i Tetsu j6 A. a. ChGmku Bukky5 bunpaha k e n m r s t u d i e s on Chine s a Buddhist Li t e r a t u r e l

fl 8% . Kyoto : Wyasan daigaku

bungaku-bu ChGgoku t e tsugaku kenkyii-shi t s u , 196 5. Rev. d. Tokyo. %A; sk? l7'l'7.

. "Zoku-bungaku t o s h i t e no Bukkys bungaku Ehaddhist L i t e r a t u r e a s Popular L i t e r a t u r e 7 " 'f% A

L f8 &t & T( . Chiigoku Bukky5 b u n ~ a k u ken--, pp. 102-185.

Kako genza i i n ~ a Ekhe Sfi t ra o f P a s t and P r e s e n t - Causes and E f f e c t s 7 & $ r% 8 a $ 4 9 . Facs imi le --- reproduc t ion o f t h e r a r e s c r o l l kep t i n t h e Tokyo Academy o f A r t . Tokyo: Nihon b i j u t s u gakuin, 1918.

Emeta ~ s u t o . u f $ 3% . ~ u k ~ q ~ s e t a u r a kai no [ ~ t u d i e a on Buddhist N a r r a t i v e paintinas')

$$ %g%@m%. Tokyo: Tokyo b i j u t s u , 1979.

, comp. Mat of i d e n t i f y i n g

i n s c r i p t i o n s of scenes on t h e Kegon e n g i s c r o l l s . Kadokawa shoten, ed. Kegon engi , pp. 48-59.

Kanakura Yensho & 2 a e , ed. Hokekyz no s e i r i t s u

t o t e n k a i (The Lotus S u t r a and t h e Deve lo~ment of -- ----- Buddhist ~ h o u g h t ) $9 9 fP rO 4% a =a $Fg. Hokekya kenkyG c ~ t u d i e a on t h e Lotus s u t r a y ;z %% S R % , v o l . 3. Kyoto : Heiraku j i shoten, 1970.

Kanaoka ShGkG $ Bf $ . "Chfigoku minkan n i

okeru Mokuren setsuwa no seikaku ('The Folk-lore

on Mu Lien i n China)" a $4 e $7 7 3 sf, $% 6) 4% # . The BukkyE shi-ku (The J o u r n a l of t h e H i s t o r y ~ u d d h i s m ) fb ?& , 7.4 ( ~ e b r u a r y -- 1959),16-37 (224-245 1.

bunka sSaho- bunmku s h i CChinese C u l t u r e Col lec tanea , - -9 H i s t o r y of ~ i t e r a t u r e l a 'fk f3 g , 5 , Tokyo : Daish5ka.u shoten, 1968. Pp. 168-175.

Japanese and Korean

. "Hrn, hena5, Pien-Helena, and Pion-Wan)"

I!!!&-. - 30, Buk45gQkU La, Ch-iiku tatmugah bungaku h hoa 11, T6yo'gaku mn.b ( B u l l a t i n of the Paoultv . of Irtterm, Toyo Univrrsitg, Buddhologl. Saction, Vol. 3 on

Chinese Philo8optyl and Utaraturs, Bulletin of Orientology) a i t k y x q _ t c $ 3 0 . f l h % ~ # ~ , 7 a T ~ y *f p 11. $! .ry s 8 (-ah 1977 1, 1-33.

. "Hen to banbun: To- no a tok l [Pien and pi.n- m* Apeinti- Beeitation o f *Z f z A f .x .-%It: F%;tg 0 44 3 . pp. 53-60,

. " Mokuren henbun [Maudgaly'ayana pien-wen1

a & $pa0 In ChGmku no meicho ~ F ~ ~ O U S works of Chinese L i t e r a t u r e 1 a $ Tokyo : -- KeisS shobS, 1961. Pp. 132-139.

. "&a k6 ( A s tudy on ~ a - t s o fe /& . EyZ daigaku k iy6 bungakubu hen (Bu l l e t i n of Togo

un ive r s i tz) ); ;+ A l C i;P A ~ z ~ J , 1 8 (September 1964 ),41-69.

. "Sairon Bunjo hEeh1-eokk6 no sho 9685- [Another ~ i acusa ion$he Dha- M a a t e r Wen-ha8-Aspec t e of PO ular i e o t o r a a w a %&I % 3$% $3 k$+% tg

- T~YC-- ken= [Oriental S t u d i e s l , 3 ( W c h 1969 ) ,69-84.

. " S d a i minkan k5shi t a n no bukkyTtek1

i c h i danmen-Mokuren henbun o chzshin t o shi te- (One Buddhist Aspect o f Polk Tales on F i l i a l Piety i n the Tang and Five Dynasties )" & << 8 3 t .p*%h'&fi a - , , r P * p P e i CZ --. ?Icy5 da imku kiyz, j inbun kagaku hen (The Unive r s i t y Bu l l e t i n , To yo Univers i ty r ~ u m a n i s t i c sc iencesf f. 37 KY rc $. hjkfty 81 . 1 3 (March 1959),33-42.

. "Tonkc-bon 'Has35 Czabun* kcshaku ( C r i t i c a l I n t e r p r e t a t i o n on 'Pa-haiang Ya-tso-wen'

excavated I n Tun-huang)" $k A* f / \ * *cA f $$ #f. The T6hE shiiky5 (The Journal o f Eastern ~ e l i g i ' o n s ) 9 % 3 & , 32 (November 1968 ) ,1-27, plus English summary.

d . Tonkc no b ~ n ~ a k u [ ~ i t e r a t u r e of Tun-huan~l $g gg j[ . Tokyo: 6kura shuppan. 1971. [ IllL >

. . Tonkc no mlnshii--sono s e ika t su to shis5- r The People o f Tun-huane--Their Lives and 1deaa1 $* *% 9 ', =C 6J $& C d . TEy6Jin no k6d5 to a h i s 5 r ~ e h a v i o r and Thought of ~ r i e n t a l s ~ 3 L!:f (n 41 & Z .% 4 , 8. Tokyo: Hycronaha, 1972


. "Tonk6 sh i ryc k e n 6 no gogakuteki ken%-- Kinnen Chligoku no ken- se ika o ch ihhin ni- t ~ n Examination of Linguis t ic Studies of Tun-huang Materials-- Focusing on the Zesul t s o f Research i n China i n Recent years]" @ 2% Q $?= % Q ) s % ~ ~ L o * ~ - -

Ff) gj 0 * %3% $ d 9~"' (= -. ChGgoh ~ o ~ a k u r ~ h i n e s e Larguage S t u d i e s l

3?$-f , 9 4 (January 1960 1 ,642 .

Kanda u i c h i s $ 4 f - tp, ed. Tonkc-bon monzen chU r&.n-huq Edi t ion o f the Annotated Li te rary Se l ec t i ons2 I[g Eiee i bundo, 1965.

. TonkE-gaku po jiinen - r Fifty Years o f Tun-huang Studies1 f$ 9 3 t q. Tokyo: Nigensha, 1960.

Kan5 Naoki 4? %f & $ . "Chung-kuo su-wen-hsfleh - sh ih yen-chiu te t s ' a i - l iao ateri rials f o r Research

on the His tory of Chinese Popular Li t e r a t u r e l " 9 a Tz * 9 em $/$ %$ $? , tr. Vans Fu-ch '0an ;f- 2 . I n Wang's Chung-kuo wen-hsaeh yen-chiu

i - t s ' u n g ~ ~ o l l e c t i o n of Trans la t ions of Stud ie s on - Chinese L i t e r a tu r e7 9 A W % 83 % . Shanghai: Pei-hsin shu-chn, 1930. Pp..129-150.

. "Shine zokubun gakushi ken-- no ze i ryc [ I t a t e r i a l s f o r the History o f Chinese Popular ~ i t e r a t u r e 3 * 3 fly qb * Vl * $7. pa r t3 1 and 2. Geibun C ~ i t e r a t u r e 1 * . 7.1 (January 1916 ).104-109 and

7.3 (March 1916 E95-102. Also i n Shinanaku buns5 [ Col lec t ion o f Essays on Chinese S tud i e s7 3 A P . Tokyo : KCbund6 shob5, 1930. Pp. 381-398.

Ksta KO j i dm A 2 j C . L c h i j l j o d e n rhutobio-phy of the s t r e e t s 1 q%T m fi &z . Tokyo: Banseisha. ---

Kawaguchi Hisao 0 9 a*. t'Arthur Waley no sho'gai o tsuranuku Tonkc kenkfi ['un-huang Studies , a Lifelong I n t e r e s t o f Arthur laley3 " YL eC - 7 = ? ~ - - 5 ; E S f < $ & k e YZ Tiger, pp. 270-279, with t h r ee photographe.

. "Etoki no ru t su Tank5 [?he Roots o f P i c tu r e Explanations-%-huang] " g$ 5 q]L)/c-- 7

$$ a, p a r t s 1 and 2. Aeahi shinbun f ~ o r n i n ~ % Newel @ frlP7, evening ed. (February 20, 1978),5 - and (February 21, 1978),5.

Japanese and Korean

. Etoki no eekai-Tonko kara no k w e bThe World of P i c tu r e S t o r y t e l l i n ~ : Re f l ec t i ons from Rm-

-7 _fj$ $@ ~os9g- - -&f5Ci Q .f$ --. TOWO:

Meij i shoin, 1981

. "Hassh6 jGdo henbun t o Koniaku monorntari

sh5 butsuden setsuwa--wagakuni setsuwa bungaku no - enhen t o TonkS shiry5- (The 'Touen-Houang Pien-Wen' and t h e i r in f luence on the Japanese L i t e r a t u r e with spec i a l re fe rence to 'Pahsiang-Chengtao Pien-W&n, ' the t a l e s of Gautama's biography i n t h e 'Konzyaku= ltonogatari-Syu' ' and the v a r i a t i o n s of t h e i r msical and dramatic performance)" / \ f l "f *s4 * 4 5; !@ $2 $ f.8 @463g-- f% B"H +$ B g f v m $3 4p L & # sf' --. Kanazawa d a i ~ a h hSbungahbu

ronsh5, buntqaku hen (S tudies and Essays b~ t h e Facul ty of Law and L i t e r a tu r e , Kanazawa Univers i tx, L i t e r a t u r e ) --- (1956),1-36, p lu s seven f i g u r e s on two p l a t e s .

. "Kegon engi no setsuwa r ~ t o r y t e l l i n ~ Aspects o f the Legends Concerning t h e Or ig in of Kegon Buddhism 7 " ,& f ). * cO 3% *$ . Kadokara

shoten, Kegon Engi, pp. 16-23.

. "Motto e t o k i ken^ o-bungalsushi no kiihaku uzumeru mono [~urther Researoh on P i c t u r e S t o r y t e l l i n g

F i l l e a Gap i n t he H i s to ry of L i t s r e t ~ r e ~ ~ es $ ft#tm*&5t y & & ~ e + P c b ? e n . nihon

K ~ I Z ~ ~ shinbua r ~ s ~ a n Economio I(.=I 8 4 df & i f r n Pjj ( ~ p r i l 28, 1981),27.

. "Setsuwa y o r i gigaku e-Tonkc henbun no seikaku t o Nihon bungaku- (From Nar r a t i ve t o Drama-On the Rela t ionsh ip between the Charac te r o f Tun-huang Pien-wen and Japanese Li te ra ture- )"

0 b 2 9 -. Kanazawa d a i ~ a k u hCbunpakubu ronehii, b u w k u hen (S tudies aad Essays & t h e Facul ty of Law and L i t e r a tu r e , Kanazawa Univers i ty , L i t e r a t u r e ) - 9 $7 K ~ s ~ ~ A ~ ~ % $ , R ~ ~ , 1 2 (1964) ,l-11.

, "Sovie t n i aru TonkS shiryG-Nippon bungaku ta no kankei- [~unhuang Ma te r i a l s i n USSR-- Their Relationship t o Japaneee ~ i t e r a t u r e ] " 7 7'L- b

* k i g * t - a a A y r .,!If$ -. Bunmku r l i t e r a t u r e y j[ , 38.12 (December 1970), 113-118.

. "Tonkb-bon Shunshi henbun, TGei henbun t o wagakuni setsuwa bungaku ( A Study on t he t r a d i t i o n a l

legend8 o f t h e Shun Tzu pien-wen and t h e Tung Yung .

pien-wen from Tun-huang and t he r e l e v a n t ma t e r i a l s quoted i n Japanese popular l i t e r a t u r e )" X@ $ f g z * . P A A af fe*p l . WMnaku (Eas te rn S t u d i e s ) A fi! , 40 (September 1970) ,64-81, with f o u r photographs.

Victor H. Mair Indian I n f l ~ n c e on Chinese Popular Literature

. "Tonk6 henbun n i okeru shbfu to ongyoku

e no tenkai--Nihon bungaku to no kakawari n i oite--

(Ch'ang fu i n Tunhuang-pienwen and i t s development i n t o on'gyoku--with spec i a l reference t o Ja anese l i t e r a t u r e - - $j( RE *li 9 'f 5 OS 8 S IQ)B -- 6 4 * ZLjf r Qd.0 ' * y ( = & ( ' Z - -

ChC~okuko ten-ken-- (The Journa l of Sinoloqg)

a -6 S* $ , 1 3 (December 1965), 57-72, with two

photographs.

, "Tonk6 henbun no geikaku t o Nihon bungaku

--etoki no aekai-- [?!he Nature o f Tun-huang pien-wen and Japanese Literature-the World of P i c tu r e Explanations-]" fg t f ~ ~ r ~ o i r % ~ rsa*rgc --&i_.9 3 e tk ?t --. Nihon bunaaku [~apanese L i t e r a t u r e 1 B $

, 12.10 (dctober 1963),27-41 (761-765), with

one photograph.

. "Tonkc henbun no seikaku t o Nihon bungaku --Tonk5 henbun no gainen-- c ~ h e Nature o f Tun-huang ~ i en -wen and Japanese Literature-- the Concept of Tun-huang pi en-wen- 7 ' #k d Ag 2 rn r

Kanbun a * * If? -- fk f P 4 g 4 ~ o RfA- . ->

kyoshitsu CThe Chinese L i t e r a tu r e Classroom7 5g 5& kc , 50 (September 1960) ,1-8.

. * Tonk6 henbun no soza i t o Nihon bungaku

--lllokuren henbun* Wrna henbun-- ( The "l'un-huang ~ien-wGn ' and t h e i r in f luence on Japanese L i t e r a tu r e , with s p e c i a l re ference to 'Mu-lien pien-w6nt and 'Hsiang-%

pien-r8n1))' $A $2 A $ $$ r a * A 2fJ - a -a- f4 & q d * --. The Nippon-fhGgoku-pkkai-h5

(Bu l l e t i n of t he S inoloqica l Socie ty of ~ a ~ a n ) B 5 9 @ 8 fs , 8 (October 1956 ),116-133, with

t h r ee photographs.

. "Tonk5 henbun no soza i t o Nihon bungaku

-Mo KyCnyo getsuwa to k i g i shin--- (The ma te r i a l s o f Tun-huang Pien-wen and Ja?anese L i t e r a t u r e . --On

t he Rela t ionship between the Chinese t a l e s of NiiSng

Chiang-nil and the Japanese mythologies of Ro j i k i and ~ihonshoki - - )" % x$! ft 6) $ $? L * *$- a g* tff t$ r 4 5 $iilV%&--. Kanazara d a i ~ a k u

h5buwakubu ronsh5, bungaku (S tud i e s and Essays b~ the Facultg o f L e w and L i t e r a tu r e , Kanazawa

un ive r s i t y , L i t e r a tu r e ) p $4 7C 5% 45f 9 ,

. "Tonk6 henbun no soza i t o Nihon bungaku --So metsu Ran k6 0 Ry5 hen - So Bu R i Ryo sh i t sube t sush i to waga senki bungaku- (The r a t e r i a l s of Pien-wen discovered i n t he Touen-houanq Cave i n China and t h e i r

Japanese and Korean

influence on Japanese L i t e r a tu r e ) " $I( %$! 6% % U7

, f . $$ r a d * y - - 3% ssf gp ~ p i p J 4 ~ .ia % @ 33 %3 L @ a'' k ft f5! -- . Ranazawa

d a i ~ a k u h5bungakubu ronshz, bunqaku (Studies

and Essays & the Faculty of L a w and L i t e r a tu r e , - Kanazawa Universi ty. L i t e r a tu r e ) f 9 5i$ $? * y z 3 (1955),16-31.

. "Tonkc henbun no soza i t o Nihon bungaku--

T6 TaisG nyiimeiki to Kitano ten j i n en@-- (Tun-huang

Narrat ive S tory and J a ~ a n e s e Narra t ive Li te ra ture-

The Story of t he T1ang Emperor T1a i Tsung i n Hel l

and the s t o r y o f Sugawara Michizane's Deified Spi r i t - - )"

% ~ x P 6 P n . m .$$3 c g * * v - - * h 5 h X <c 15 d t W X ~ & & --. z, 5. pp. 7-42, p lus

English summary.

. Tonkc henbun t o Tonk6 ga--British

14useum no omoide- Tun-huang =-wen and Tun-huang

Paintings-Recollec t i o n s o f t he B r i t i s h ~ u s e u m 2 " $$ k% q! ,t z )p *3 * --7- yTq.y 5%

' - A , - - Tiger, pp; 286-290,

with t h r ee photographs . . "Wagakuni monogatari janru n i t s u i t e

no kadai--N. I. Conrad no shose tsu o megutte-

r Quest ione on the Japanese monoaatari Genre--

Centering on t h e Opinions of N. I. ~ o n r a d ] " rt) *'" I##) t 5 J i j / L ( = 3 C + 6) $2 @ -A. 1.

2 p,,, C" p f i % % % @ ( ; f . Tiser , py. 2-37.

Kanahara Yoshio 53 /#, Fb&e . " Tonk6 jGdohens6 no

s e i r i t s u t o tenkai (Creation o f Tonko ~odohenso 1" 5% fi 59 ad5tZh P,q. B U I C I C ~ ~ c e i j i t s u

(e Buddhica 1 <3 & %, 68 (August 1968 1, 85-107, with 17 figuresSand var ious cha r t s .

Kikuchi Hide0 >t!L ff R , e t al. S a i i k i shutsudo kanbun bunken bunrui mokuroku shok6 I-hi-Bukky6 --- bunken no bu ko bunsho & C~re l i rn ina ry Draf t o f --- a C la s s i f i ed Cata loq of Chinese Documents Recovered - from the Western Regions, L-Part Dealinp; with non-Buddhist --- Documents: C l a s s i c a l 'Texts1 d rb: 2 2 sz 2 k,& 6 $ g B *$;fa 41fi I-- ,k& % k h zk * $2

. Tokyo: T6y5 bunko Tonk3 bunken k e n k ~

i i nka i , 1964.

9. Kishibe Shigeo 3 d$ sf&. For an extens ive l i s t of h i s publ ica t ions , s ee Gim, pp. 615-616.

"SeiryGgaku t o Tonkzga to no kankei

n i t s u i t e [on t h e Relat ionship between Hsi- l iang

h s i c and Tun-huang ~ a i n t i n ~ s l ~3 z X$ g $7 'f* i= ?Z L' r . Shiaaku za s sh i ( Z e i t s c h r i f t

fiir ge sch i ch t s r i s s enscha f t ) *&, 49.7 ( Ju ly -

Victor H. Mair Indian fnfluence on Chinese Popular Literature

Kl tagarre Momoo 3t: r j $* a. Tonk6 b i j u t s u no t a b i

C A Journey t o t h e Ar* o f ~ u n - h u m e l f$ $ f $ ~ Q $5 . Tokyo : Sekkasha, 1963.

Ritamura ~ h i g e k i i t $3 j f ; $jf . * ~ ~ u i x n a ~ . ~ i t s u - ~

k c k e i - r n t o Yuima-ky5 t o no kankei--Stein 3872 - bunsho o chushin ni-- (The R e l a t i o n between t h e

Buddhist STitra Nar ra t ion of ~imalakFrt1-nTrdeda-sfitra and ~imalakzrti-nzrdes'a-sctra i t s e l f - - E s p e c i a l l y about

1--

# G * r= -. I n Bukkyo' kenkyt ronsh5, pp. 437-450 ( s e e

under I s h i b a ~ i r o s h i 1.

Kobayashi Ratushi 4- # & . TonkG no b i j u t s u

[ A r t of !Pun-huangl $k f f Z @ ##l. Tokyo: TaiyEsha,

Komazawa daigaku n a i Zenaaku d a i j i t e n hensansho

C Compilat ion Off ice f o r the Great D i c t i o n a r y of

Zengaku d a i l i t e n c~reat D i c t i o n a r x o f Zen ~ u d d h i s r n ~ ~ '

9 f & a)* , 3 v o l s . Tokyo : Taishiikan shoten,

1978.

KDnishi J i n i c h i .A% A - . BunkyC h i f u r o n k5 Examination o f t h e from t h e S e c r e t

S to rehouse o f t h e Mirror o f Literature;) X 5% +.Rj ----= $4 . Kyoto and Tokyo : 6yashima shuppan kabushiki

k a i s h a and Dai Nippon fiben-kai kcdansha, 1948-1953.

. " S h i s e i oyobi hanse t su k5 rAn Examination o f t h e Four Tones and t h e fan-ch ' i eh System o f s p e l l i n g 1

# &# E 0 - g m 2 . See h i s EhmQ5 h i f u r o n

k5, v o l . 1, chap. 3, pp. 143-554. -

E z a T O ~ I G n e c t u r s s on m-huanq7 @ I$ ft if4 . A S e r i e s of s c h o l a r l y essay8 by eminent Japaneee Tun-

s 3 1 Tolqo : D E L I S 8 h u p p m 8 h ,

1980-82 . 1. Enolci K a z ~ o $ # ~ z @ , ad. Tonkc no a h i z a n

to mnj5 r ~ u n - h u a n ~ ~ e Natural S u r r o u n d l ~ ~ ~ and P r e s e n t S t a t e o f ~ f f a i r d 8 f i @ fi )C #. .

2. Atold Kazno, ed. Tonk8 no r e k i s h i r ~ i s t o r ~

of ~un-huaxqj 5% kT

Japanese and Korean

3. Iksda On 5- , - ed. Tonkc no s h a h 1 r ! h n - h u w ~oc i e ty ' 1 $4 m j* 9 . 4. Akiyama Terukazu $ A % @, ed. Tonk5 no b i ju t su [Tun-huang Artf f $ X$ @7 8 f$r.

5. Ikeda On, ed. Tonkb kanbun bunkan CTun-huq Documents i n Chinese1 f$ ~9 5% f &. 6. Yaaaguchi ZuihG 3lfi & , ed. TonG kom

/

7. Makita Tairyg F K @ $Fa, c d . TonM bu t t cn t o Ch@oku Buklwc r'hn-huai~ Buddhist Texts and Chinese Buddhism1 $9 kg @ .. *!a~%&. 8. S h i w h a r a ~ i s a o @ 8 $& and Tanaka RytFsh8 a + a sa , ed. b u t t e n t o een ~ ~ u n - h ~ p

Buddhist ~ s x t s end 2em3 22 f i JL

9 . Nkui Fumlmasa (Bungs) fg # x *, ed. TonkE Bukky5 t o C h k k u bunka r~un-huana: Buddhiem and Chinee. Cul*e7 $& @ 'f& g# % dc*

10. Yoahioka Yoahitojo (Gih6 ) % (il % 9 @a* Tonk5 t o Chiigoku Doe5 C T U I I - ~ U ~ ~ R and Chinese ~ a o i s m 3 $9 .P EX1& *. 11. Eisnaoka ShZk6 % 8% ff , ed. Tonkc no b u n ~ a k u to RenRo E m - h u a n u L i t e r a t u r e and ~anmaml $ g x l m R % r 5 3 .

12. Editorial Committee, ed. TonWmku no uenj5 t o tenb5 [present S t a t e of Affairs o f and Outlook

f o r TU~-lmana s tud i e e l f* $9 UJ 3% jW 1~12

Kubo Tokuji 3 '% f f 18 ;. Shina a k y o k u kenkyii I: A study g Chinese ~ r a m a l 2 Af /Bt & ZF %.

D

Tokyo: KFd6-kan, 1928.

Kubo Tsugunari % f% .# bt) . "No n i b u t t 5 o tsukuru h i t o b i t o (The DharmabhZnakas) Pf I= 'f# s-9 ,$#J 5 A . Kanakura ~ e n s h o , Hokeky5 no s e i r i t s u

tenka i , pp. 653-674;: English summary, pp. 28-29. - Kuraishi Takeshiro $ % t p , "Hsieh t a a i 'Mu-lien pien-wen chieh-shao chih hou c ~ r i t t e n a f t e r an In t roduc t i on t o the Maudgalygyana p i en-wen1 4- 3 6 'H @ d ~ s * , ~ ~ F t ~ $ , tr. Wang Pu-ch'iian

$3 $3 . I n Wang s Chung-kuo sen-hsQeh gen-chiu i - t s t u n g r c o l l e c t i o n of Trans la t ions o f S tud i e s on - Chinese l i t e r a t u r e 7 9 % 9 X* ?? ,

Shanghai: Pei-hsin shu-chn, 1930. Pp. 265-279.


. " 'Mokuren henbun' sho7rai no a t o n i

[ After the In t roduct ion of the YaudgalyZysna pien-wen7" 4 Q : . Shinagaku C~ ino logy ]

2 7 ) ~ yl , 4.3 ( ~ e t o b e r 1927 ) ,130-138 (432-440).

. "Iilokuren kyu'bo k6k6 gibun n i t s u i t e

r On the Dramatic Text of Maudgaly'ayana Exercising F i l i a l i t y by Rescuing H i s ~ o t h e r l " a a ;fX @ (7 8 b$ st ( Z $d r r . Sh inanah r s i n o l o w l p Rf , 3.10 (Februarr 1925 ),5-24.

Kuvabara Ji tsuzG 9 f l fl a. " Zui T5 j i d a i n i Shina n i r a i jZ a h i t a s a i i k i - j in n i t s u i t e con t he

People from the Western Regions Who Came t o Dwell i n China during the Sui and Tqang p e r i o d s 1 " I f 85 ,fJ (. &- 7JP (I & f* 1 72 ?5 9s' A (: *.d ( ? f*

Shinagaku RonsEi (Nai t 6 hakushi kanreki shukuga )

I: S ino loa i ca l Essays (2 C o n p a t u l a t e 2. Nait5 To ra j i r z on His S i x t i e t h ~ i r t h d a y ) ] 3 6.p 9 59, ( A j& @ * a ~ ; f ~ g ) . Kyoto: WbundS shob6,

1926. Pp. 565-660.

KyEto kokuri t su hakubu tsu-kan [ Ky5 t o Nat iona l ~useumc\ * gv @ a t $ m * t , ed. J6do-M~, (The Pa in t i ng o f Pure Land ~uddhism) $$ % & 46 g, With a t e x t by Yamamoto Koji d.i and summary by Murakata AMko and David Sensabaugh. Tok~%'jw

Heibonsha, 1975. - . .

Lee Duhy5n (Ti Tu-hy6n) 3 $i '$3. Han ' w k kamysn-&k (Korean Mask-Danot ~rama ) f$ f p i # k ~ . S soul :

Hanlguk kamyan-giik y6n'gu-hoe, 1969; 2nd ed. 1973, with

l i n Hum-wen $$ & k , comp. Kamua elam am-~ion~hao. Singapore : Shanghai shu-chtl yu-hsien kung-sen, 1959.

Waeda Masana $ @ 5 t . Kasei no rekishi-chir i-gaku

t e k i kenkyii (Studg on the Geomaphical His tory af - E-s) ;J a n @ g rG ~3!? 63 " % . T O ~ Y O :

Yoshikawa k5bunkan, 1964. Includes Engl i sh resumQ.

Theno Naoaki 6 & # . Chagoku shcss t su-ahi

k5 Examination of the History of Chinese F i c t i on1 - 4) .A. %%a jq . ~ o k y o : Akiyama shoten, 1975.

. "Meikai yuay5 (Journey through the - ether-World)" % f r , p a r t s 1 and 2 . ChG~oku bunaaku r ~ o u r n a l o f Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e l 2 a , 14 (Apr i l 1961 ),38-57 and 15 ( ~ c t o b e r

Japanese and Korean

Masuda Wataru ;$ . 'I 'Wahong t o i u koto n i

t su i t e - - t s i i se t su (aruiwa t e i s e t s u ) e no gimon (Notes on Hua-Ben--A Doubt about t h e P r e v a i l i n g O ~ i n i o n ) " $5 % Y y f = r 1 ; J 0 r ?;,

%g R) it POT --. Jimbun kenm- ( S t u d i e s - t h e Humanities--The J o u r n a l o f t h e L i t e r a r y Assoc ia t ion - o f Osaka C i t y U n i v e r s i t y ) A 2 A* , 16.5 ( ~ u n e -- 1965 ) 922-33.

Matsumoto Y e i i c h i c ~ i i c h i l $!z f -- , "HokeQC

bijutsu-Hokekyc h e n s a e n (F ine A r t i n r e l a t i o n t o

t h e Hokke Su t r a )" 5% $2 ffj -- 3% 4 2 dg4 * 2, 1-3. Kokka r ~ s s e n c e o f the ~ a t i o n l 9 , 427

(June 1926 ),155-160: 428 ( J u l y 1926 1,175-184, wi th

f o u r i l l u s t r a t i o p s ; and 433 (December 1926 ), 340-344. A l l wi th E n g l i s h summaries.

. " Kosha hek iga n i okeru A j a se i -5 ko j i (on a N a r r a t i v e o f King A jGta6atl-u i n t h e Kucha

R e s c o a ) " f i $ @gd(- % y s fl E * ~ ) . Kokka r ~ s s e n c e o f the ati ion] a , 566 ( January - ---- 1938),3-7, p l u s a f i n e c o l o r e d woodcut reproduc t ion .

. "Rstakusha t 5 s e i hens5 no ichi-danpen

[ A F'ragment of t h e pien-hsianp: of RaudrZkea Having

a Magic ~ o m ~ e t i t i o n 3 " f i K EA 6p Ir) - K e n c h i h e h i r e H i s t o r y of A r c h i t e c t u r e l

2.5 (September 1940 ) ,32-37, wi th two


. "T6dai j5do hens5 no s e i z e n (The Westward

P r o ~ a g a t i o n of P a r a d i s e P a i n t i n g o f t h e T'ang Dynasty)" % itt;'-'$ t (2 @ 0 a ;#Ff. - i(okka [ ~ s s e n c e -- o f

t h e ~ a t i o n l a y , 555 (February 1937 ), 39-43, -- with Engl i sh summary.

. "Tonk6 chih5 n i r f iko s e s h i REtakusha

t o s e i hens5 ( P a i n t i n g s r e p r e s e n t i n g t h e overcoming

of Raudrgksa, c h i e f o f t h e h e r e t i c s , by Snariput ta ,

Abounding i n Touen-houan ~ i s ~ i c t )" $3 RP st5 5 (2 )$u 41 -45 C 7 f f i ~d qJg4fe. The Bukkyo b i ju t su ( P n a r t e r l y J o u r n a l o f Buddhis t &) 'f6 &

f $ ~ , 1 9 (October 1933 ) ,2-11.

. Tonk5-p no kenkfi [A Study o f Tun-huang

P a i n t i n g s 1 $% XP g 9%q 71 , 2 v o l s . Tokyo :

Tch6 bunka gakuin T6ky6 kenky<jo, 1937.

. "Yakushi j6do hens6 no kenkyii ( P a r a d i s e at

P a i n t i n g of Ba i?a jyaguruvai giiryaprabhzsa )" & $9 * % , 1, 1 , 1 . Gkka rEsaence

o f t h e ~ a t i o n 7 a 9 , 523 ( ~ u n e 1934),174&79,. --- w i t h t h r e e i l l u s t r a t i o n s ; 5 2 4 ( ~ u l y 1934 ) ,204-209,

w i t h f o u r i l l u s t r a t i o n s ; and 526 (September 1934 ) , 262-266, with two i l l u s t r a t i o n s . A l l with E n g l i s h

aummari e s .

Victor H. Mair Indian influence on Chinese Popular Lilerature

L

hlatsuoka Yuzuru pi z-8. - TonkZ monom~tar i rl!ale

of h n - h u a n ~ 7 1~ tgqg e. Sekai kyGy5 zenshn -- [ World C u l t u r a l Enrichment s ~ r i e s ' ] -tzt .14! $ f 'fl , 18. Tokyo : Heibonsha, 1961; o r i g i n a l l y

pub l i shed i n 1943. Pp. 249--378.

N .d .rl • Y i a h i h a t a Ry6ahii % &% 6 . Ch-h Bukky5 t o shaka i t o

no kSsh5 [Chineee Buddhiem and I t e ~ a l a t i o n e h i p to Soaiety]

.p a # Y ?&* L ;? . KJotor H e i r a h j i ehoten,

1980.

. "Shina n i okeru h k k y c no minshii ky5ka ducatio ion o f t h e Kasses

by Buddhists i n c h i n a 3 * d a? " 7 5 f6 & 0) $ & ft . Nihon bukky5gak-u kyEkai n e w 5 [Annual

Report o f t h e Assoc ia t ion of Japanese Buddhist ScholarsJ

i 4 k , 12 (December 1940),47-89.

. S d a i Bukkyo' s h i no kenkyii [ ~ t u d ~ of t h e H i s t o r y g Buddhism 2 t h e T'ana per iod1 @ ft

14 m g F % . Kyoto: Hi5zo'kan. 1957.

Midunq S e i i t i [ ~ i z u n o ~ e i i c h i ] * i f + and Toehio Nagahiro c ~ a g a h i r o Toghi01 8 # @C c@ . Ryfhon sekkutsu no ken-- (A Study o f 'the Buddhist

a t o Lung-men. Ho-nan) gi r1 Z

Minn Yong-gyu fA %$ 5% . "Wdrin silkpo che i a i p s e m

Hak Chi ( J o u r n a l of Far Eastern S t u d i e s ) 9 ;5 5 , 6 ( ~ u n e 1963),1-18, plus 36 p l a t e s .

Miya Tsugio d :X !# . "hlokuren Q6bo setauwa to sono eiga-Mokuren W b o e o e i no shutsugen n i t s u k i t e - ( I l l u s t r a t e d S c r i p t u r e o f t h e S t o r y o f Mokuren's S a l v a t i o n of H i s Mother )" a & a fi $% 2% k 2~ 3.99 - a s * % i % t Q n (=$g'XZ--. The B i j u t s u KenlSyu (The Journa l o f A r t S t u d i e s ) 8 eh - kd % , 255 ( January 1968),1-24, with t h r e e p l a t e s .

4 b M~.LoI., ~ ~ i i t i ) Mizuno S e i i c h i ?k * - hand Nagahiro Toshio 8 ,@ #% fit . Unk6 aekkutsu (Yun-kan~) 9 X 2 . - 15 v o l s . Kyoto: Jinbunkagaku kenkyusho, 1952-1956.

Japanese and Korean

?, l izutani Sh in j6 & & J$ . lo ' Ippo ' no igi n i t s u i te-- -

henbun enshutso h6 n i kansuru i c h i s h i r o n L o n t h e Meaning

o f 'L-p'u' --a Pre l iminary D i scuss ion r e g a r d i n g t h e Method of performance o f m-nen''l * - $ja?l G) ,$ 6 C (' -- 5 * A F $ ; e 2 ;Z (: 3$1-% :&. Shina galruha ( c t a n i U n i v e r s i t y ) [china d o u r n 4 3 qp,W 9, 2 (1957 ),29-32.

3 t

cA Y O ~ h i Z U k i ShinkyE A * 7 and o t h e r s . Buklc 6

d a i j i t e n r ~ r e a t Buddhist Dic t ionary7 f* k .**, 10 v o l s . Tokyo : Bukky6 d a i j i t e n hakkasho and S e i k a l

s e i t e n kankz kyrkai , 1931-1963.

Norohashi Tetsu ji 5% ?# 3. D a i Kan-Wa ji t e n [ Grea t Chinese-Japanese ~ i c t i o n a r y l S $3 SO &r c , 1) ~ 0 1 s . Tokyo: TaishlIkan shoten. 1955-1960.

h?oussay, Gerard. D i c t i o m a i r e C&-Vietnamien-Franwis. Phanrang : Centre Cul t u r e l C h , 1971.

Muchaku Mchii @ g & z . -- Kat t6 Gosen ( g o - t ' i n

@-chien) Notes on D i f f i c u l t Express ions $ re 3 . Tokyo : Komazara daigaku zenshii j i t e n

hensan j5, 1959.

226 1312 Muju '&?-~kBeki shii r ~ t o n e and Pebble ~ o l l e c t i o n ,

%) S 9 . Nihon koten bunhaku t a i k e i r ~ a ~ a n e s e

c l a s s i c a l L i t e r a t u r e s e r i e s ] B + x '91 x 6 , 85. Tokyo : Iwanaml shoten, 1966.

Nurasaki Sh ik ibu (b. 978? ) . The Tale of Gen ji, tr. Edward S e i d e n s t i c k e r , 2 v o l s . New York: Knopf,

1976.

h r a t a Noborv $f a f? . Nihon bunaaku bukkyijteki ronkyii r h d d h i s t i c S t u d i e s o f Japanese Li t e r a t u r e l 0 ) A m f l 92 f39 %#i % . Tokyo : H i t o t s u b a s h i

h?uushakGji Minoru & (; 4 8 @ f @ . Emaki p u r e p a r s t o

g nose t a c h z s e i r ~ i c t u r e Scrolls-Medieval Japan

Prese rved on Microscopic s l i d e s 1 f.* & 7- C I\' 4 - C L= 0 e E 9 ef . Tokyo: B i j u t s u shuppan she ,

1963.

Nabs Toshisada Bp :B M $ . "Bant'o j i d a i no SenjutSu

t o k z s a t s u s e r a r u r u cha n i kansuru t s c z o k u t e k i kokkei bungaku sakuhin [A Comical, Popula r Work o f L i t e r a t u r e Concerning Tea Regarded t o Be o f t h e

Late ~ ' m g p e r i o d 1 " a% /$ fg& Z % 8 r j 5 % (= Ffl !i)b 3-& 92 d) 3 % . f j ; ( a j ' f ~ . ° . . The S h i r i n ( Journa l o f H i s t o r y ) & ;#c , 30.3 (htarch -- -- 1946 ) ,60-90, p l u s p l a t e o f t h e manuscr ipt .


. "BukkyE shink5 n i motozukite so sh ik i

s e r a r e t a m ChG-ban TE Godai j i d a i no sha- n i t s u k i t e

( O n 'Shayu, ' an i n t ima t e Union of Buddhists , i n the days of T 'an& and t h e Five-Dynasties ) " f(h 'f2 fc(~r (' $ + r ~ ~ c 3 - o 5 * z 5 rp e e p s (+ +-.~t a + & (= -96 3 Z , pa r t s 1 and 2. The S h i r i n

( Journa l of ~ i s t o r y ) $ G , 24.3 ( Ju ly 1939) ,1-72 and 24.4 (October 1939),81-122. Pages c i t e d a r e to t he republ i shed ve r s i on i n NT, pp. 575-673, English

t i t l e "On t h e Shg-i (Organized by Buddhism) i n t h e

T1ang and t he Five Dynasties Periods."

. "Bunka s h i j 6 yo r i kansatsu s u n ShisenshE S e i t o [ ~ h e n ~ t u , Szechnan Seen from the Po in t o f

(November 1923 ),28-44 and 12.6 (December 1923),1540.

. "ChE-bm 'I6 Godai no Bukky5 j i i n no

zokkS no z a n i okeru henbun no enshutsu h6hG n i t s u k i t e (On t h e Performance of 'Hembun' on t he atage

o f Popular h d d h i s t i c Preaching i n T'ang and Mve

D,astie.)m + nfi ~ f i a .rm % pa a pi *& g)p(.A$ 7 5 ' g R b ) (I -3 t 2.

mnan da imku bungaku k a i ronshTi - ( Journa l of the L i t e r a r y Soc ie ty

o f E n a n u n i v e r s i t y ) 'P fi 7t fl ft* $4, 2 -- (February 1955),1-74.

. "ChG-ban Tii j i d a i n i okeru @ran s5

n i kansuru ichi-konpon-shiry5 no kenkyii [s tudies of a Baeic Source Re l a t i ng t o Spurious Monks i n t h e Middle and Late T'ang pe r iods1 * 9 p k Jb a* 4 t **

f 5% 5 1 ~ 3 - $ E R * ~ Q ~yiikoku daigaku BukkyB s h i ~ a k u rons5 r ~ y u k o k u Universi ta S tud i e s i n Buddhist History] 81 f ; 'fa % -- g 9 f& (Tokyo: Pusanb6, December 1939),129-240.

. ChG-ban 'E j i d a i n i okeru Tonkii chih5

Burn6 j i i n no t enga i k e i e i n i t s u k i t e COn t h e Operation of Mi l le i n Buddhist Temples a t Tun-huang dur ing

the Wdd le t o Late T*ang ~ e r i o d ~ " '? ',k f i ' - f 4 t 71 tS* Itas- 25 4e & ? ~%a,z+gx$*PIy

1: 2 , 1 . E a ke iza i ronea b ~ o u r n a l of Or i en t a l ~conomics ' J f ;B: $3 i# 34 g , 1.3 (September 1941 ),23-51; 1 . 4 (December 1941 ),87-114; and 2.1

(May 1942 ),165-186.

. "ChG T6 j i d a i zokk5 s G Bunjo hSshi

shakugi (Etudes s u r le pr6cheur Wen-Hsiu des moyena Tanm)" f i 'f?~ $#&* ~ $ 3 2% m # a - TSy6shi ken- (Revue des dtudes d ' h i s t o i r e & 1 ' ~ x t r 6 m e

Or ien t ) 3 3) $ %* , 4.6 (July-Au~ugust 1939 1, 1-2 4.

Japanese and Korean

. "Henbun tangen (Searching f o r the Beginning

o f Pien-wen)" 4 @ ifl . - The R i tsumeikan b u n g a h

(The Ritsuneikan Journal of Cu l tu r a l Sc iences) S

4 f , 180 (June 1960 ),130-154 (496-520). This volume a l s o published a s Hashimoto hakushi

koki kinen ti5y6~aku rons5 (Or ien ta l S tud i e s Presented -- t o Jun Hashimoto & Honour of H i s Sevent ie th Bir thday) -- $& + 1% * d , $ + * X i i - 3 ~ n b ~ Kyoto: Ritsumeikan daigaku jinbun gakkai, 1960.

. "KanpC-fu k6 r ~ n Examination of the

Rhymep~ose of Han Pteng] " 91 A# @g 3%. Rekishi

t o c h i r i r ~ i s t o r y m d Geom -- a p h y 3 B g c sf: =P, 34.4-5 (November 1934 ) ,170-199.

. "Kara-Khod jo no GshE-koku j i n funbo-nai

kara hakken s a r e t a shinz6-zu n i t s u i t e (On the p i c t u r e

of God Image from the Graves of Chotscho People)"

p S a * r + $ * ; t , 2 @ A * # aI*1a+qa ;r A E ++ f$ a i= .T. (* Z . ~ f i k ~ ~ daigaku

ronshii ( Journa l of Ryiikoh u n i v e r s i t y ) fig $2 A S)il - -- *& 3 , 348 (December 1954 ),l-17, with th ree photographa.

. "RikuchE Zui E d a i no hekiga [wall Pa in t inge

i n t he S i x Dynasties, S u i , and T1ang ~ ~ n a s t i e e j " ;L, Ffl r$ P 4 ftl !$ $ , h i b u n r ~ i t e r a t u r s l

f , 9.1 (January 19181,114-127.

. "RyBko k5 (On the Lian~-& [ ~ o u s e s o f

Rapeeeed O i l makers and S e l l e r s Belonging to Buddhist

~ e r n ~ l e e ] )" 5% . AT, pp. 269-394. Or ig ina l l y

appeared i n Shina Bukkyo' s h i a k u r s t u d i e s on the

His tory o f Chinese ~uddh i sml f ap fl ;4. , 2.1, 2, 4 (1938).

. mSenbutsu-gan BakkGkutsu t o Tonk5 bunsho

(Chinese Manuscripts from Tunhuang Cave ~ e m p l e s )

f- re & 2 a x $9 1: it g . E, ~ 0 1 . -2,

pp. 13-68, with English summary.

. "Shidda t a i s h i shuda innen ka i s e t su

( A Complete Nanuscript of the Hsi ta t t a i t z z h s i u

tao y i n 5 I& 7S f $? $ Ej & 85 s. - MSI, vo l . 1, pp. 212-213, with English summary and - a photograph of the manuscript.

. "Shina bunmei no seihC kigenron (On

The Western Origin of Chinese C i v i l i z a t i o n , a book

review o f t he works of Terrien de Lacouperie 1" 2 qf 88 0 d & *. $4 . Rekishi t o c h i r i

r H i s t o r y ~ e o p r a ~ h x ] 39 , 3.4

(Apr i l 1919 ),91-98.


. "Shina- j in &a s a i g a i - j i n o k o j i n t o

s6shE s u r u en* n i kansuru u t a g a i [ ~ ~ e c u l a t i o n s

Related t o t h e Reason Why Chinese Used t h e Common

Appe l la t ion I&-& f o r A l l People L iv ing o u t s i d e

t h e Border p a s s e s 1 " jf ae A 8- $ $1 A bax r 4% $4 j t $& i= fiq j 4% . S h i n a ~ a k u

r Ronsc (Nai t 5 hakushi kanrek l s h u k u ~ a ) r ~ i n o l o g i c a l - --- Essays (To Congra tu la te Dr. Nait5 T o r a ' i r 6 on H i s

S i x t i e t h ~ i r t h d a y 11 3 flf tf;#(h&i$~ gP f& v 1. Kyoto : =bundB shob5, 1926. Pp. 475-542.

. "'I5 no Kaigen matsu Temp6 shoki no k5 ga j i s e i no i c h i hen tenk i t a r u no k6shZ ( ~ s p e c t s o f

t h e T r a n s i t i o n Pyriod from t h e K'ai-flan (713-741 )

t o the T ien-pao (742-755 ) Era--a Turning-point i n

Chinese H i s t o r y ) " )% 0 ?6 * X ?A m%d*" ~f 4 S - 4p q $ f ~ Z ? O g p . NT, pp. 11-196.

. " E d a i no shayii n i t s u k i t e (On 'Shayii',

an I n t i m a t e Union o f Masses, i n the days o f T 'ang

~ ~ n a s t y ) ' ' 4% 0 Tc & (= $6 3 2 , 1-3. ?he S h i r i n ( J o u r n a l of ~ i g t o r y ) ;jl $4 , 23.2 (Apr i l 1938 1. - -- 15-57; 23.3 ( J u l y 1938) . 71-110, p l u s two p la tes ; .

and 23.4 ( ~ c t o b e r 1938).93-157, p l u s two p l a t e s .

Pages c i t e d a r e t o the republ i shed v e r s i o n i n NT,

pp. 459-574. Engl i sh t i t l e "On the Shs-i (Voluntary

~ s s o c i a t i o n s ) i n t h e T'ang per iods . "

. "T6dai no TonkE-chi n i o k e m Ch6sen- j i n

no rue n i t s u k i t e (On t h e Residence o f Coreans a t

Toun-Huang Province i n T1ang ~ y n a a t ~ ) ~ 4% 0 *% te *a (= $4 .J 5 Tfl *b A 6 55 ;6 (Z "s.4 r , 1-3. The Bunka Shigaku (S tud ies i n the C u l t u r a l

H i s t o r y ) <t x q , 8 (September 1954),20-42:

9 ( June 1955 ) ,14-26 ; and 1 0 (May 1956 ) ,44-52.

. "T6 no ky'ok6 sh ineh i 5 Fu sen no chashu-ron

no kenkyii ( S t u d i e s on t h e B a t t l e o f Tea and Wine

by Hsiang-kung-chin-shih Wang Fu : Copy Manuscript

o f t h e T'ang Dynasty Discovered a t Tun-Huang)" A n 9@ * 3 % @ I ? ? *&rnZ*%.

G n a n d a i w k u bunmku kai ronshii ( J o u r n a l o f t h e - L i t e r a r y S o c i e t y of G n a n U n i v e r s i t y ) 7 #j < Y it 9 $& '$ , 8 (Yovernber 1958 ),1-62, plua two

p l a t e s .

. "T5 shzhon zassh5 k5 (On t h e Tsa-Ch'ao

[ Textbooks f o r c h i l d r e n 7 among t h e Tun-hnang Manuscripts )"

&f $ )9 9. AT, pp. 197-268. O r i g i n a l l y

appeared i n S h i n w a h C ~ i n o l o m l 3 ap , e p e c i a l

number ( A p r i l ,1942 1.

Japanese and Korean

. "Zokk5 to henbun ( P o ~ u l a r i s e d Lec tures and P e c u l i a r S t y l e )" 4% %% 2 !l. & , 1-3. Bukkyo shigaku (The Journa l o f the H i s t o r y of Buddhism)

% $ , 1.2 (January 1950) , 61-72: 1 . 3 (June 1950 ),73-91; and 1 . 4 (October 1 9 5 0 ) , 39-65. C i t a t i o n s a r e t o t h e republ i shed v e r s i o n i n NT, pp. 395-458. Engl i sh t i t l e "Vulgarized S t o r i e s and Ba l lads from Buddhist Texts."

Nagahiro Toshio 6 & a . TonkG ( Tun-Hum5 P a i n t i n q ) b > 3 7 . Tokyo: Heibonsha, 1958.

Nagai Yoahinori I j ( f f & % . "Gigaku Sangah Kugutsu kc [A Study on E a r l y Mask Shows, Casual Music, and t h e Puppet p l a y 1 " '(3 ' ! '2 'f% 7% f %. Nihon Sukky5 bunmku kenkyii r ~ t u d i e s on Japanese Buddhist ~i t e r a t u r e l El $ fe & k 3~ % , v o l . 1. Tokyo: Toshima shob6, 1966, rev . ed. Py. 371-396.

. "Se t suua no ishoku t o sono henyz- mokuren kyiibo setsuwa k'o-- rThe T r a n s f e r o f a T a l e and Its Transformatlon--A Study o f t h e Tale of NaudgalyGyanals Rescue o f H i s Mother] " 46 m;# $8 r r Q gp - @ %t ;2 w * ts --. lYihon

Bukky5 bunaaku kenkyii ( s e e p rev ious e n t r y ) . Pp. 111-123. O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Taishv daigaku ,qakuh5 [Journal of Taisho U n i v e r s i t y 1 f i 5 &

?& , 37 (June 1950) .

Nagasawa Kazutoshi 5 ;? & fg. Tonkc r?un-huand f2 t f . Tokyo : Chilcuma shob5, 1965.

Nagasawa Kikuya 6 if X& '%E c. "Gakujutsu t o

bungaku [ s c h o l a r s h i p and Learning] ' f.fi C A . I n I s h i d a Xikinosuke b EB $!+ 2 b , ed. Zui Ti5 no s e i - s e i r ' F l o u r i s h i n q & of t h e Su i and rtana7 --- ,a rn -pJ , Vol. 3 of TGy6 bunkashi t a i k e i r ~ i s t o r y o f O r i e n t a l C u l t u r e Ser ies ] ;$ 7$: $! f l * . Tokyo : Seibunda shinkijsha, 1938.

Pp. 216-255.

Nagazumi Yasuaki jk ## Shirnada I s a o 8 # *@ , ed. Kokon chomonjh @ C o l l e c t i o n C e l e b r i t i e s , Old and ~ e r l $ 2 . Nihon koten bungaku --- t a i k e i [ ~ a ~ a n e s e C l a s s i c a l L i t e r a t u r e s e r i e s 1 a ;f; 3 6 , 84. Tokyo: Iwanami sho ten ,

1966.

Flekamura Ha j irne * $9 % . 3ukkyEgo d e i j i t e n [ D i c t i o n a r y of Buddhist ~ e r m s l ffi a $8 X a$$, volB. Tokyo : To'kyb shosek i kabushiki ka i sha , 1975.

. Ways o f Thinkinq o f E a s t e r n Peoples : India-China-Tibet-Japan, tr. P h i l i p P. Wiener. --- Honolulu : The U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s o f H a w a i i , 1974;. f irst publ i shed i n Japanese i n 1947.


Rara Lokuri tsu hakubutsu kan (Rara National ~hrssum) $ f? - a 5 fl $g , ad. Nihon bukky6 b i j u t e u no mnryu (Source0 of Japanese Buddhiet A r t ) 9 $ f% f*f 69 ifl SE. Speoia l E x h i b i t i ~ n . Rara: Baro National heeum, 1978.

Nemo t o Mako t o $k 4 L&. . " ChCgoku bungaku no

i t tokuch5 (j6 )-Go Shisho henbun no j inbutsu by6sha no genkaise i CA Spec i a l Feature of Chinese L i t e r a tu r e , p a r t 1--The Lin i ted Nature o f Character Descr ip t ion in the Wu Tzu-hs(l *ien-renI " @ 2 m ( k ) - 4 3 3 * 3c 9 A 'f9 #is g 0 @ $ T6y31unnaku kenkyCTStudiee pf m e n t a l Literaturg,

9 iq j( Tlr , 14 (Warch 1966 ) ,7-16 and i t s

sequel i n 1 5 arch 1967 ),38-49.

. " 6 Sh8-kun henbun no s e i r i t s u nendai k5 [A Study of the Date of the Composition o f the Wang Chao-chnn pien-wen7 1 % '4' j( U2

. my6 bungaku ken* Cor i en t a l L i t e r a t u r e S tudies1 5 ;? X* 52 , 9 (March 1961),57-80.

Nguy@n-~h-Kh6n. Vift-AnhAnh-Vitt 'J!& i3ih : Than& Dun8 (Usual Vietnamese-English En~lish-Vietnamese Dic t ionary) , Saigon : Khai- tr i , 1967.

Bihon bungaku no kigen o sagunt r 1 n Search o f t he Origins of Japanese L i t e r a t u r e 1 " a 'TI !fi 5 $# 2 . Chlhich i Shinbun rcentral. Japan ~ e w a l

9 a % 61 , evening ed. ( ~ c t o b e r 1, 1970),3.

Nihon d a i j i t e n kank6-kai ~ k u b l i c a t i o n s Committee f o r the Great Japaneae ~ i c t i o n a r y l * * fit C! fi 4 , ed. Nihon k o k u ~ o d a i j i t e n r ~ r e a t D i c t i o n a r ~

of the Japanese National ~ a n ~ u a ~ e 7 B $ a $% -- '&t f i , 20 vols . Tokyo: ShGgakukan, 1972-1976.

Aiida lloboru f= # a . nTonk5 hakken JfiG ky5 zukan ni mietaru keih75 ah i ry5 [ ~ i s t o r i c a l Ma te r i a l s Regarding Methode of Punishment a8 Seen i n t h e 11-

l u s t r a t e d S c r o l l 8 o f t he SGtra of t h e Ten K i n ~ e Dis- covered a t %-hum# % f f -f @ & (-

5 5 w! ! X 2 % ~ . TCyG Gakuha r ~ r i e n t a l ~ o u r n d

9 # $$ . 25.3 (Wy 1938 1,377-392.

Wiehino T e i j i a * 4 '.a . "T5 Ei d e n s e t m n l

t s u i t e (On t he Legend of ~ u n ~ - ~ u n ~ ) " & f$ %% 1: 3 L 1 Z . Jimbun k e n w (Studies i n t he Humanities )

A ~ f l % , 6.6 ( J u l y 1955 ),67-81.

. "Tonkc-bon S c j i n k i n i t s u i t e con the Text o f Researches i n t o S p i r i t s Found a t ~un-h&

<% fi$ * $$ % L= 3 ( s 2 . Kanda hakushi kanreki kinen s h o s h i ~ a k u ronshz r ~ i b l i o g r a p h i c a l S tud i e s & - Honor o f t h e S i x t y - f i r s t Bir thday o f Dr. Kanda ---

Japanese and Korean

a i i c h i r ~ l t+ W t$ * & @ tiL9 f rz 9 %$, Tokyo : Kanda hakushi kanreki kinen k a i , 19'7. Pp . 437-449.

. "Tonki5 zoku-bungaku no s o z a i t o sono t e n k a i (The O r i g i n a l M a t e r i a l s f o r Tunhuang ?opula r L i t e r a t u r e and The i r Use i n L a t e r P e r i o d s )" jk tf 'f% ]t )r 0 % % &7 . Jirnbun KenkyG ( S t u d i e s i n t h e Humanities--The J o u r n a l o f t h e L i t e r a r y A s s o c i a t i o n o f Osaka C i t y U n i v e r s i t y ) A %P , 10.11 ( ~ o v e m b e r 1959 ),57-73 (1148-1164 1,. wi th f i v e

photographs . -

Nogami Shunj5 97. L f l . Otani d a i m k u shoz5 Tonk6 koshakyz (Ancient cop ies of Buddhist S c r i p t u r e s - Discovered 2 t h e Tun-huang Caves Now Prese rved

o t a n i U n i v e r s i t y ) h % & $ 4 k$ if 3 $2, - v o l s . 1 and 2. Kyoto : Otani daigaku to'y6-gaku kenky-iishitsu (Seminar o f O r i e n t a l S t u d i e s i n Otan i

u n i v e r s i t y ) , 1965, 1972. Inc ludes S n g l i s h 8ummaries.

Nomura Yosho Tr 8 , ed. Hokekg5 shink5 no

shokei tai (The Lotus S u t r a and R e l i a i o u e ~ e a l i t i e 8 ) 5% % 4% 'ffp '4 6 . Hokeky6 ken-

C S t u d i e s on t h e Lotus sGt ra7 :z 9 4% - % , vol . 6. Kyoto: H e i r a k u j i shoten, 1976.

. "Tonk6 henbun n i miru Daiba-bon no

k e i t a i ( A Popula r ized E d i t i o n o f the ~ a i b a - h o n 1" f l Ap i= & 3 #"$.'-a* @ . 4, 303-345

o f p rev ious e n t r y ; Engl i sh summary, pp, 8-9.

Fukutake sho t en , 1978-79.

Ogara Ran ' i c h i . l . "1 f < . BukkyEi bunka-shi

ken&Ti [studies on Buddhist C u l t u r a l H i s t o r x l 'f?h & <t Esff R . Kyoto: Nagata bunshijdb, 1973. E s p e c i a l l y S e c t i o n 11: "BukkyE bunka no Chtigoku t a i s h z k a c ~ h e P o p u l a r i z a t i o n i n China o f Buddhist c u l t u r e 1 fiR R +c 9 a it T k .

. " hlokuren kfio henbun no genryii Cbn t h e O r i g i n s o f t h e pien-wen on KaudgalyZyana Rescuing

His ~ o t h e r j " a & jw 8 sp ~ f i . BBK, - 2, pp. 7-46. Also i n t h e a u t h o r ' s Bukky8 bunka-ahi

kenky6, pp. 157-189.

. "Tanks bu tsu ji no gakush i r5 (The Gakushiro

r s c h o l a r 1 o f Temple a t Tun-huana)" $j( tb 'fa f ~9

* @ . me Rfikokuda lgah Ronshii ( m e J o u r n a l o f Ryiikoku ~ n i v e r s i t y ) .t)! t& 9 , combined - i s s u e o f nos. 4 0 0 4 0 1 (March 1973 1,488-506.

Victor H. Mair Indian inflzrence on Chinese Popular Literawe

Ogarm Tamaki -1- ''I 3% .Iff. "Henbun t o kSshi--ChTigoh hakuwa shBsetsu no ke i sh ik i no kigen (Prom Pien--

t o the H i s t o r i c a l Romance-The E a r l i e r S tage o f the Chinese Col loquia l Novels)" 2 q - 9 IP

*g 1 . %% VJ Fj d #. --. - The Nippon Chiigokugakkai @ (Bu l l e t i n of t h e S i n o l o ~ i c a l Soc i e ty o f Japan) El $ a $T , 6 ( ~ c t o b e r 1954).72-82. Reprinted i n the au tho r ' s ChCgoku shcse tsu shi no kenkfi [ Stud i e s on t he His tory of F i c t i o n i n China1 9 I%j 1 . & X % . Tokyo : Iwanami shoten, 1968.

Pp. 127-145.

Ogava Yoichi * 1 ~ " ( f& - . "BukkyZ to katarimono ( 'henbun' no s e k a i ) C~uddhism and Nar ra t i ve Tales- t he World o f pien-wen7 '' f6 % r %% .l * ( ( A, 67 * 8 ). I n Uchida Michio, ed. C h i i ~ o h shzse tsu

no seka i , pp. 59-68.

. "Henbun no kbzb--k6shi dan n i mirareru 'kur ikaesh i ' o chiishin ni--(A View on t h e S t ruc tu r e of the Pien-Wen)"'g f t n g e - 8 f $# )7, 3 * 3 r < 1 , L Z - - Shukan T6y6uah

(Chinese and Or ien t a l S tud i ee ) 3 + j i F , 3 (May 1960 ),38-51.

. '"Henbun no shGhen--fib0 onch6 ky5mon- zaseh6 no soza i ron t ek i kzsatsu (Pien-wen and Didac t ic L i t e r a tu r e ) " ' f 3x 9 e&- 3 % ,% @ W x - @ $9 6 $ *$ ~ ) 3 g. ShPkan TSyZgaku (Chinese

and Or ien t a l S t u d i e s ) $ f3 9 j# , 7 (May 1962), - 5 8-70.

. nM6 KyCnyo henbun no s e i r i t s u ni t s u i t e

& $C , 25 (Spring 1961 ) ,16-49.

<m slr US;&-. hd Ogimra U m a i % f i 9 &,,. Bukkyz j i t a n b i c t i o n a r y of ~ u d d h i s m l f$ & a$ . Tokyo: Reigo shuppan - eha, 1927, rev . ed.

Okami Maaao R] % 3d . " E t o l d to emaki, ez6sh i [picture Explanat ions, Picture S c r o l l s , and P i c tu r e Booklets] " & kj t jQ f . ~6 fiP f . Kadokava sho t e n henshzbu. J i g o h .-- zzsh i , Gakt zBshi, YaIIlai ZZshi, pp. 3q-49, with t h r e e


klnko sh5se t s u no katachi (zoku I-- c ~ l c t u r e Explanat ions, P i c t u r e S c r o l l s , and P i c t u r e Booklets-The Form of F i c t i o n i n t h e Ea r l Modern Per iod ( con t i nua t i on ) ] '' 48 14$ t d $,, ' 1 Y ~ r t ~ - - & *,I . 9% n 5 ( 4 9 I-. KokU~o kokubun C ~ a p a n e s e I rmauwe .

l i t e r a t u r e 1 a $5 a , 23.8 (August 1954),1-16, 28, with t h r e e i l l u s t r a t i o n s ,

Japanese and Korean

Okudaira Hideo @ de. Bmaki [ p i c t u r e S c r o l l s l

f 4 & . Tokyo : ai ju t s u shuppansha, 1957.

Ono Genmyo f f) . h k k y 5 no b i j u t s u oyobi r e k i s h i r l ' h e A r t and His to ry of BuddhismJ 'f% & q ----

($7 xtip $ . Tokyo : Bussho kenkyii-kai,

1916.

, and o t h e r s . h s s h o k a i s e t s u d a i j i t e n

(Great D i c t i o n a r y of Buddhist Books With Explana t ions )

f6 p #f fiat# , 1 5 "1s. Tokyo: Da i t6 Shuppan Sha, 1933-1978.

Ono K a t s u t o s h i % 7 . "Bun jo t o B u n s h u h ( Wen-hsll and wen-shu] " % j$k t ft :$jr . T6y6shi kenkyii (Revue d e s Ctudes d ' h i s t o i r e c& l fExtrCme

o r i e n t ) 9 5.F W S T , 5.1 (Sep tember -~c tober

1939),59.

. R i t t b w h 5 j u n r e i gyi5ki no kenky5

( S t u d i e s o n 1 The Record o f a P i l ~ i r n a a e t o T 8 a n g

i n Search o f t h e L a w ) h $ & ft f T f t @ ----- Z* , 4 v o l s . Tokyo : Suzuki g a k u j u t s u za idan , 1964-1969.

. "Sant6 n i okeru Ennin no kenbun (Notes

on E n n i n l s t r a v e l s i n Shantung)" LL 3 I: & 5 fi 'f= 4) 6 . I n Tsukamoto h a k u s h i sh5 ju k i n e n

Bukk~Zishi-paku ronshii (Essays on t h e H i s t o r y of Buddhism p r e s e n t e d t o P r o f . Zenrfi Tsukamoto ) $ f$ * 'ilC 8 n$ v-2. K Y O ~ O :

Tsukamo t o Hakushi sh6 ju kinenkai , 1961. Pp. 174-196.

Osada Natsuk i BI pd. "Hakura s h i j i n 8 Ken t o sono jidai--T5 Godai k5sh6 bungaku h a t t a t s u s h i no ichi-sokumen t o s h i t e (Wang Gian, C o l l o q u i a l Poet and h i s Contemporaries--One Aspect o f t h e

Development of R e c i t a t i o n Li t e r a t u r s i n Tang P e r i o d

and Pive Dynast ies- )" t2 t% 23 A Z f L t O)

e! f~ f - - * a d t a# ~ g ~ r Sp l$&e--@Jrn Z C . G b e g a i d a i ronsa (The Kobe C i t y Univers iQ

~ o u r n a . 1 ) f 9 $ 9[ 6 l& . 7.1-3 (June 1956) ,141-165.

at. Tatauo ,6 . ChGgoku r e k i d a i k ~ ~ o b u n / Zhonqmo

l i d a i kouywen r ~ o l l o q u i a l Chinese Tex ts from Succees ive - ~ y n a s t i e s 7 @J ff f< $5 . Tokyo : Konan sho-in,

1957.

k5 ( A Study o f T r i p i t a k a ' s Search f o r Buddhist S u t r a s ) "

f i &( ff e # p $ E b e ~ a i d a i r o n s 5 (The Kobe C i t y U n i v e r s i t y ~ o u r n a l ) fl f 9b A & $ , 17.1-3 ( June 1966),135-160.

C o l l o q u i a l Express ions g TP,u-t'ang c h i r + ~ 3 3, a *f! 9 $ . Kyoto: I r i y a Yoshi taka, 1962.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence oh Chinese Popular Literamre

6 t a n i Wzui h $2 F 3% , ed. S a i i k i k5ko zufu

[ Archeo lodca l Album of the Western ~ e a i o n s l j %a 8 $$ , 2 vols . Tokyo: Kokkasha, 1915.

Puls ' i l Ami ta-ggting r ~ m i t ~ b h a - 8 i ~ t r a Spoken by the -- -1 4% $% By ?a -4%. C h 'ungch '6ng-do,

Ch lung ju- j i , WZjrak-san : Dakchu-sa, 1572.

fc Reischauer, Edwin 0 .,A Emin 's Diary : The Record

of 2 Pi lmimaae t o China in Search o f the Law. - New York: The Ronald Press , 1955.

Ruah, Barbara. "Kaigai n i okem e t o k i kenlcyfi [me Study o f Btoki broad] *' :'& j b (' brl 3 .* f Sff % . m, pp . 15 5- 69. An Ehglieh vers ion by ths author entitled "Beaearoh on Pan-Aaiatio 'Painting Roc1 t a t i o n n n rlll appear i n a forthooming i m ~ u e of Asian Folk lore Studies .

Rflkoku daigaku s a i i k i bunka kenkyfikai (Rfikoku

Univers i ty Research Soc ie ty f o r Central A s i a n Culture)

$& @ f i y s&A.(c%+A$. ~y-iikoku d e i g a h shoz5 TonkZt koky6 genzon mokuroku [rCatalog of the Surviving Old S'itras from Tun-huang Preserved i n ~yiikoku un ive r s i t y ] G k 9 Pf ,& -& tLt & 4%

fi B g&. x, vol . 1, pp. 229-285, r i t h t e n i l l u s t r a t i o n s .

s a e 2 YoshiG {& fe ** e ~ . Reiky5 no r& Study of Nestor ian ~ h r i s t i a n i t y l 3 QS* % . Tokyo: T5h5 bunka gakuin T5ky6 kenkfijo, 1935.

S a i i k i bunka kenkyii k a i (The Research Soc i e ty of Cent ra l Asian Cu l tu r e ) a ad * q k m 9 a . Ch55 Asia BukkyF b i j u t s u (The Ancient Buddhist Arts i n - Central Asia and Tun-Hum&) 9 7 j"7 f6 ----

Q$j . E, vo1. 5 .

. ChGC Asia kodaigo bunken (Buddhist Blanuscripts and Secular Documents of the Ancient Languages i n Central Asia) 9 r 1 . 7 b.(f t g X 4. . E, r o l . 4.

. ChG6 Asia kodaigo bunken (Buddhist Manuscripts and Secular Documents o f t h e Ancient Languages i n Central Asia) 7 5" 7 )If'tf

. YR!, vol . 4 (supplement 1.

, Rekishi b idu tsu no shomondai (Monomaphs on Ancient Brocades, Pictures, Buddhist Texts and -- Chinese and Uigur Documents from Turfan, Tun-huang -- and T i b e t ) z f-fj q qg q& E, vo1.6

Japanese and Korean

. - Tonkc Bukkg6 s h i r 5 (Chinese Buddhist

Texts from Tunhuanq! 3% *zbiK"% # $?. 9, vol . -- 1.

. TonkB*Torufan shaka i k e i z a i s h i r y o (E) ---- (Chinese F ' rawentary Manuscripts on S o c i a l and Economic

- System i n t h e T'an~ Era unearthed from Tunhuang and r u r f a n 1 ) CJr XZ OL 8 &-E$J~ L ). -9 - .

K, v o l . 2.

. TonkEaTomfan shaka i k e i z a i s h i r y c (s) ---- (Chinese Fragmentary ?danuscripts on S o c i a l and Economic

System i n t h e T'ang Era unearthed from Tunhuang and Turfan, 2 ) =A $ f*+_ex##( T 1. z, v o l . 3.

Sakai Kenichi # 'f@ - . MTonk6 henbun no :in j i n i m i r a r e r u o n i n j 5 t o tokushoku CThe P h o n e t i c

C h a r a c t e r i s t i c s Found i n Rhyme Chafacters o f Tun-huang

* ien- ren l $k kZ '3 '3 St $7 *$ $ I= Y Lj & 3 L q* . Chti~oku bunka kenkyii r ~ t u d i e s

on Chinese C u l t u r e 1 a 2 4 k XW , 1 (August --- 1958) ,1-11.

Sakai Tadao $@ # ,* f\ . ChCiwku aeneho no kenkyii r S t u d i e s on Chinese Mora l i ty Books1 a 8 9 % . Tokyo : mbun-di5, 1960; r p t . 1972.

Sakaki RyGsabur5 S f + 6 k dp , comp. Honyaku rneigi

ta ishi i r& Compendium of Buddhist Teems i n S a n s k r i t ,

Tibetan, Chinese, and Japanese : Mah'ivgutpat ti7 & *t $ & 972 vols. Ky6to t e i k o h daigaku

bunka daigaku s6sho r ~ y 5 t o Imper ia l U n i v e r s i t y Col lege

of L i t e r a t w e s e r i e s 3 .% f : ~ a < 2 fft , 3 Kyoto : Shingon-shli Ry6to daigalru,

1916-1925. Also i n Fukkan s6sho [ ~ e n r i n t s e r i e s 1

+# $ . T O ~ ~ O : Suzuki gaku ju t su za idan ,

1965, t h i r d e d i t i o n ( r e p r i n t ) . . Honyaku meigi t a i sh i i bon z6 saku in

(Maha Yyu tpa t t i I n d e x ) -@ $68 4 $ 9 -$ 81 . Fukkan s6sho C ~ e p r i n t s e r i e s ] f# f3 8 8 , 1.

Tokyo : Suzuki gaku j u t s u zaidan, 1965, t h i r d e d i t i o n

( r e p r i n t ) . S a m Ryuken 4g @ZR. "Tonk6 s e k i h t s u no h e k i g a

(Frescoes of t h e Tun-huang Cave I!emples 1" kg %

07 @ 3 . E,, v01. 5,. pp. 171-212, with 7 4

i l l u s t r a t i o n s and Engl ieh summary.

Sawada Mizuho $v @ 3% $g "H6kan t o Bukky5 s e tsuwa

1964 ) , 4 9 4 6 .


. Jigoku-hen r ~ e l l Transf o rmat ions1 pg, )5?r' 6 .k ; . Kyoto : HBzSkan, 1968.

. "Kinpe iba i s h i m sho in no h5ka.n n i t s u i t e

( ' J e w e l S c r o l l s , ' o r Popular Buddhist Apologues, I n s e r t e d i n t h e Novel Chin-y'ing-mei )I1 r f #q $@ n a g J P@ 41 m e- - c I 2 . chugoku bungaku

h5 ( Journa l o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ) a 2 9 @ , - --- 5 (October 1956 ) ,86-98, p l u s Engl i sh summary.

. "ShakkyGgeki joroku ( A Study o f Buddhist Plays i n China )" $7 $h@. - T e n r i daigalru

f;7 pkuh8 ( B u l l e t i n of Tenr i U n i v e r s i t y ) 3 zz * &

qg , 44 (June 1964 ),21-43.

The Formati

ZIP (4 aa "Shina Bukkyb sho'd5 bungaku no s e i s e i

CkdQe -

.on of,,Buddhist L i t e r a t u r e o f P r e a c h i n g 1 " 4 R* o ' fd . I n t h e a u t h o r ' s

Bukky6 t o Chiigoku iungaku r ~ u d d h i s m and Chinese, l i t e r a t u r e 1 'f% a C a fl . Tokyo : Kokusho

kankz-kai, 1975, Pp. 1-66. o r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Chizan p k u h a r ~ o u r n a l o f Chizan ~ o l l e g e ] % A 9 C n . s . 13-14 (December 1939 and December

1940 1.

. ZGho hckan no kenkyii r s t u d i e s on Treasure S c r o l l s , Revised and Enlaraed7 t b $# %GZF R. Tokyo: Kokusho kank6 k a i , 1975; f i r s t ed. , 1963.

Saramura S e n t a r c :f *f 6 @I. "ChG5 Asia shutsudo

no To-ch3 fuzokuga (Some Remains o f Genre P a i n t i n g

of T'ang Dynasty, d i scovered i n C e n t r a l Asia)" c p * j E 4 f a E x ; t a , , g p A l f g g . a Bukkyo b i j u t s u (he Buddhist &) fa &

, 6 (May 1926),2-9, p l u s n ine p l a t e s .

Shigsmatsu Toah iak i $ $6 4 $ . " Tonk5 bon Kan-en-ki

zankan ni t s u i t e c o n t h e Fragmentary S c r o l l o f t h e Tun-huang Vers ion o f 'Record o f a Grudge Repaid'] I'

j k f l ) $- 3 52 F & & ( = * z . u r ~ i s t o r y l s

~epth~] $ $H , 1 7 (December 1937 1,120-139.

S h i j u hyaku innen shu S a n g o h denki r ~ r i v a t e l g Gathered C o l l e c t i o n o f One Hundred S t o r i e s a b o u t Causat ion; Ta les o f t h e Three Kin~dorns l * L 7 3 a & 'fj ---- 5 a f$ & . Dainippon ~ u k k y 5 z e n s h b c ~ o r n ~ l e t e

v o l . 148. Tokyo: Bussho kankc-kai, 1912.

Shimazaki Akira 4-5 . Zui T 5 j i d a i no h i ~ a s h i Turukisutan kenkyii (A Study of H i s t o r y o f E a s t e r n Turkestan i n t h e Times o f S u i and T1ang) ~4 f i 8$& , / 9 ZiR $ . Tokyo : U n i v e r s i t y

o f Tokyo P r e s s , 1977.

Japanese and Korean

Shimonaka Kunihiko 9 f l R , edA Nihon emakimono Japanese S c r o l l ~ a i n t i n ~ s 7 8 5 3 9 % * .

Sekai meiga zemhG (Wasterpieces of t he world) 3 $ )i if. ,. 19. Tokyo: Heibonaha, 1961.

go k a i s e t s u j i t e n Shinohara Hisao % @ 9 Zf. Zen sakuin ( ~ n Index t o Zen Vocabulary) f F f a & *& - ---- $$ @ 8 55( . Tokyo : Komazawa d a i g a h zenshq j i t en hensmjo , 1959,

Shionoya O n 2 -s . Shina bunmku i r o n C& Outl ine o f Japanese L i t e r a t u r e 3 ap pm$f?F s, -- 2 vols. Tokyo : KGdEkan, 1946-1947.

ShGe5-in no gakk i ( M u ~ i c a l Instruments i n the - shbs8 in ) --- 5 pJG ~7 5 2 g . Tokyo: Kihon k e i z a i shinbun sha,

. ShEs6-in no fligaku men c ~ i ~ a k u Masks from the ~ h ~ s 5 - i n l 3 '$ a 'fs eA a , 2 vo l s . ---- Tokyo : Heiboneha, 1972, with Engl i sh explana tory

notes .

Suzuki Kei 3% % and Akiyama Terukazu & IA % &. Chtimku b i j u t s u (Chinese A r t in Western Co l l e c t i ons )

+ a k ~ $ 3 , V O ~ . 1, Pain t ing . Tokyo: KodanShat

1973.

Takakusu Jun jir5 $3 d 3 f? and On0 h ~ 6

A. W *j, , e t al. Taish5 sh inshz Daiz5kyb sakuin ( m e T r i i t a k a i n Chinese - ~ ~ d e x ) 5 ,hj 4q & & #'jq*,z G~,Y Tokyo: Daizo Shuppan

Kabushiki Kaisha and Tai eho Shinshu Daizo kyo Kankokai, 1940-1972.

Buddhlrt Harrativa S tor l ee i n the Ear ly Period Wall-Palntln@ of Duaku-) fjlj 4R %&z6. fgJ y TRi5"Rfg- T3 (= % $9 $j 0 &-<& SRB$ la--. rn-huang mn-wu yen-ohiu-mo, ed.,

Tonko Bakmk6kutsu, vol. 2, PQ. 227-37.

Takeda Tai jun a @ 36. " E d a i Bukky8 bungaku no minshz ka n i t s u i t e con t he Popular iza t ion o f Buddh i s t L i t e r a t u r e i n t he TDang perf od1 " /Q 'ff 'fa P 9 g % f ~ ( : - > O i . ChCgoku b u n ~ k u ~ e p p 5 C ~ h i n e s e L i t e r a t u r e ~ o n t h l y l

f l , 1 3 (Apr i l 1936 ),21-30.

Tanabe Hisao & m. For a f e w publ ica t iona , s ee Gimm, p. 619.


Tanaka Ichimatsu @ -#-? . Emakimono E i c t u r e s c r o l l s 3 $4 & . Tokyo : Dainihon yiibenkai kodansha, 1356.

( u n i v e r s i t y of Tokyo I n e t i t u t e o f O r i e n t a l Culture ), 1981.

Tanaka Ken j i a '? ti) 2 . "Henbunkyoku no i c h i

kuh5 n i t s u i t e ( A Type o f Verse Formation i n pien-wen S t y l e ) " 41' Q) 9 $% (= 3 0 Z . Tsukamoto

hakase sho j z Mnen BukLyG shiaaku ronsh3 (Essays on the H i s to ry of Buddhism: Presented 5 Professor - Zenryu Tsukamoto on h i s Ret i re~nent from the Research

~sukamo tb Hakushi Sho jii Kinenkai, 1951. Pp, 456-465.

Tun-hung won-ru yen-chiu-so (The Dunhuang Ine t i tu to f o r Cultural Rol ios) $fl 89 % vzff % ?p ad. T O M Bdcub5kutsu (m ~ o ( p o Orottoa o f ~ u n h u m q ~ {!Z % . C J L Q O ~ a a m t m u

( m e Grotto k t o f ~ h i n a ) + a f3 $' . 5 vo l e . plus in(.. i n +uppluont. Tokyo : Heibonshs, 1980-82.

t o Shunshi hen no hikaku ( A Comparison o f 'Hsiao

TzC Chuanl and 'Shun Tzii Pian ' i n Pien 'dVen o f Tun r i * 4 Huang)" $# f a -2 3 3 '(1 Y JfT gg 4) kt #fie

a b i r i n daigaku Chiigoku bungaku rons6 (The Journa l o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ) ;f$ *f if7 A tfl -- %a , 1 (Farch 1968),89-101.

~ 6 i T&. ~ i E t - ~ i n 'l$r-%idn. Saigon: Yha Sach Chin

Hoa, 1961.

T O ~ S ~ I Iileh6 5 a ;tx: +? and ogara ~ a n ' i c h i #J. 21 P =t . ~ j y i i 5 sh5 s h i c h i kyZ san zukan no k5z5 (Painted Manu-

s c r i p t s .of t h e ~hih-lang~heng-~s*i-~hin~)~ 3. 3 % -t $8 a C r n m ~ e m, 5 , pp. 255-2963 English

summary on pp. 16-18.

TonM CTun-huanu s t u d i e s 7 t k i~:sh~ % . Spec i a l i s s u e of T5hb gakuho' ( ~ o u r n a l o f Or i en t a l

~ t u d i s a ) ;f fp (Kyoto 1, 3 4 (warch 1964). Relevant a r t i c l e 8 l i s t e d separa te ly .

" Tonk5 nl atta ' 6 t s u 1 C ~ R O O ~ ~ i n Tun-huang] " @ / ~ q (= h, f '/L - 7' . Asahi shinbun r ~ o r n i n g Sun ~ e v s 2 $8 9 & f#f (December 27, 1977),15. -- T6y5 ongaku gakkai [rSociety f o r the Study of Or i en t a l

m s i c y 9 5 ) 8 d$' T 4 . B U ~ on.., r&ddh i s t

~ u s i c l f% *& e', !T!UyU ongaku sensho [ se lec ted - Books on Or i en t a l ~ u e i c l 9 <? % @ , 6. Tokyo : Ongaku no tom0 she, 1972.

Japanese and Korean

Tsukmoto Reish5 %$ d mf?. Shoki BukkyE ky6danshi no kenkfi r s t u d Y o f t h e H i s t o r y of E a r l y Suddhis t - s e c t s 7 ?u 7% 4* $!z m $ @ m e . Tokyo: Sankib6 busshor in , 1966.

Tsukmoto Zenryfi 3% $ ?# . " J6do-henshi g a i s e t s u (General h i s t o r y o f S u k ~ v a t i o f Ami tzbha ) " $ t ;+ $ =$ a. Bum g e i j u t s u ( A s ~ u d d h i c a ) f i !& p f [ f$f, 26 (September 1955) ,27-41.

. " Tonk6 Bukky6shi g a i s e t s u ( H i s t o r i c a l

0 u t l i n . e ~ o f Buddhism i n Tunhuang)" $% ~g f% 32 2 $6. E, v o l . 1. pp. 37-76, p l u s Engl i sh summary.

4 others [ spe l l ed Tukamo t o , ZenryG I-. "Ryiimon

sekkoku roku (Lung-men Epigraphy)" fit rq 5 fi '$&. Appendix 2 i n Kiduno S e i i t i and Nagahiro Tosh im,

A Study o f t h e Buddhist Cave-Temples a t Lung-mgn,

Uchida Michio fl 81 @ k . "ChUgoku kosh5setsu no tenkai--Shinwa~densetsu.bungei- (The Development

o f t h e Old Chinese Novel-with s p e c i a l r e f e r e n c e , t o t h e problem o f myth, l egend and novel-)" @ % . I . & 6 f i ?d - t* f i ' f $ a'*@-. - &nka (Cul tu re ) * , 25.4 (Winter 1961 ) ,1-29 (625-653 ),.

p l u s Engl i sh summary.

. Chiimku s h 5 s e t s u no aeka i [The World

o f Chinese f i c t i o n 1 a . l , Q IZ 8 . Tokyo :- Hyzronsha, 1970. .

. " K i n s e i ah'osetsu no yo'shiki n l t s u i t e -

henbun no e iky5 o chiishin t o shi te-- (The S t y l e o f the Modern Chinese Novel with a s u e c i a l r e f e r e n c e t o t h e i n f l u e n c e o f t h e 'pien-went )"& * -1% *k b) *X d (2 ZJ (' c - .)&A U) $3 4g f +,GS

L: L f -. Bunka ( c u l t u r e ) fe , 22.5 ( ~ e p t e m b e r -- 1958),15-32, p l u s E n g l i s h fmnmary.

Uehara Yosh l ta r5 k f i % & ef , ed. Shin s a i i k i - z

A New Record of t h e Western ~ e g i o n s l $q 4' $24 2 v o l s . ToQo : Yiikijsha, 1937.

Ueyama Daishun f. A &#. ''Donkt3 t o Tonk6 no

Bukkyc-gaku (Tgan-ktuang and Buddhist S t u d i e s a t

~ u n h u a n g ) " a B/CF 2 1~ k g 9%%& 41. R, Tbh6 Gakuhb (Kyo'to) ( ~ o u r n a l o f O r i e n t a l s t u d i e s ) $ A

9 q-- 35 (?larch 1964),141-214, wi th n i n e i l l u s t r a t i o n s .

A U l Haku ju $ fe . S a l l k i b u t t e n no kenky7i- TonkZ i t s u s h o kantyaku r s t u d i e s on Buddhist Works from Serindis--A B r i e f Explana t ion o f Tax ts Re-

core red from Tun-huand = 6& f% * x* %-- $# *:, , & . Tokyo: Iwanaml shoten, 1969.


Umezu J i r F $@ i? 4 . Emakirnono s s s h i r ~ o l l e c t e d

c I Essays on Pa in ted ~ c r o l l s ~ ~ ~ g &. Qo t o : 0 d

, HSzBkan, 1972. c d . 4 k A E l Z d d k - s I 0 m l - i

0 r=l %-I m

. "Hen to henbun :- E$oki no kaiga-shi 0 01

fa k5satsu (On plen and Pien wen)" i-L? '5- 7% -

?#8ia@*+ @ $ M f , 2. K o k k a C ~ s s e n c e o f z", - -- rJ a o. the ati ion la , 760 ( J u l y 1955) ,191-207, p l u s Q , L 4 --

@ hb . ' Engl i sh summary. 2 Z U G m a a, po

7-4 s . Kegon e n g i ( L e ~ e n d s of t h e Kegon S e c t ) ' 2 2 I$ & , Nihon no meiga r ~ a r n o u s P a i n t i n g s o f 7 k " 0.4- P _ Japan1 8 * 9 , 7. Tokyo : Heibonsha, 1957. -d -

. " Tonk5 shutsudo Kaikotsu BukkyC danpen ( P o r t i o n s o f A A d d h i s t P i c t u r e d i s c o v e r e d i n Touen-houang,

'@j6# China)" f* r~ 4 @ ~ ~ s A ~ ~ / & ~ . K ~ r k a - r ~ s s e n c e o f t h e ~ a t i o n l , 760 ( J u l y 1955), a G $ at- 190, p l u s p l a t e s 1 and 2, p l u s E n g l i s h summary. 0 7 \

Watanabe Tsunaya $&f mt3 and Nish lo Koichi ~ / e , ]t -- , ed. Qi shGi monogatari r ~ a l e s o f Gleanings

from =I 52 3 5 9 @ $z . Nihon ko t e n bungaku 0 f3 - t a i k e i r ~ a ~ a n e s e C l a s s i c a l L i t e r a t u r e Ser ies] a a ft -i , 27. Tokyo : Iwanami shoten,

1960.

Wogihara [ogihara] Unrai f i 9 Jt! . Bon-Kan ta iyaku Bukky5 j i t e n (The S a n s k r i t - C h i n e s e Dic t ionary o f Buddhist Technical Terms Based on t h e Ma.h5vyutpattil) - 9 5% 3 30 fa @&. Tokyo : ~ankib-9, r p t .

Wu Chai-ye Zt 9 . 'Puransu d o k e m 8 a l k i n no Tonk5 bunsho k e n k e (The Recent Tun-huang Manuscript S t u d i e s i n P-ce ). 7 j ;7 (= ik 7 5 & a 0 f~ %g %%sfi%, ,. Ikeda On 5s. ~ 5 h 6 m h [ 0 r i e n t a ~

s tudied $ % , 53 (January 1977 1,115-127.

Yabuki Ke ik i "X ?q. Man1 [ ~ a n i e h a e i s a

f l p jl* . Tokyo : Iwanami sho ten. 1935.

. Meisha y o i n (Rare and Unknown Chinese - Manuscript Remains o f B u d d h i ~ t L i t e r a t u r e Discovered i n Tun-hu-4) 3 <+ %!$ g i . Tokyo : Iwanami shoten, -- 1930.

. Meisha y o i n k a i s e t s u (Rare and Unknown Chinese Manuscript Remains of Buddhist L i t e r a t u r e Discovered Tun-huang r ~ x ~ l a n a t i o n a l ) ''4 9 f$ $4

g&. Tokyo:. Iwanami shoten,. 1933.

Japanese and Korean

. Sankai-QC no kenkyfi r~ Study of the Three S t a ~ e s ~ c h o o l l T @ %A 2 , g ~ 7; . Tokyo: - Iwanami sho ten , 1927.

Yagisawa Hajime / \ % ir 5 . Yirsenkutsu zenk5 r Complete L e c t u r e s on The G r o t t o or ~ a n s c e n d e n t s ~ &$ 'f& ?a. Tokyo : Mei j i shoin, 1967: en la rged

e d i t i o n K s e n k u t s u zenk5 r5teiba.n @ f.IJ, f 3 51 & publ i shed i n 1970 by t h e same firm.

Yamada Katsuml J, f3 4% 8 , H a t t o r i Taich5 fiE $p X , and Gat5 Yoshle f& & 3 . Nanji k a i d o h

j i t e n [ ~ i c t i o n a r y f o r t h e Decipherment of D i f f i c u l t

c h a r a c t e r s 1 , Tokyo and Osaka: Rashiwa shob5, 1977.

Yamada R e j6 A 4.. Bongo b u t t e n no shobunken r B i b l i o ~ r a p h y of S a n s k r i t Buddhis t ~ e x t s l $5 1% b) % X& . Kyoto : H e i r a h j i shoten, 1159.

. Blj6 Rukky6 s e i r i t s u j o s e t s u r ~ n t r o d u c t i o n

t o 5 D i s q u i s i t i o n on t h e Formation of Kahayana Buddhism1 - jC & t& 3 sfl a&. Kyoto : Heiraku j i sho ten ,

1959.

Yamada Yoshio A * $ gf# . I s s a i &y% o n ~ i saku in

[ 4 Indez t o t h e Sounds and gean ings of l o r d s & A l l t h e s f i t r a s l - a 4 2 3 & 41 . Tokyo: --- Sant6 shob5, 1925.

Yamaguchi Susumu A 13 2 . Yamaguchi Hakushi k a n r e k i

kinen Indomku Bukkyt5gaku ronsB ( S t u d i e s i n Indology - and Buddholopy, p r e s e n t e d i n honour of P r o f e s s o r - Susumu Yaguchl on the occas ion of his s i x t i e t h b i r t h d a y ) ~ ~ t $ - a ) # # n $ * ~ f i y f a n ; & y % f . Fyoto: Hozokan, 1955.

Yamamoto, KO j i . See KyUto k o k u r i t s u hakubutsu-kan.

Yamazahi Fiiroshi 4 % . Shina chGaci Bubky6 no t- IThe Development of Medieval Chinese ~uddhismi

q* f l % m A ky,~, Kyoto: H8z6kan. 1971.

4 -- Zui TIT Bukky6 s h i no kenkyfi r ~ t u . d i e s on t h e H i s t o r y of Buddhism d u r i n g t h e S u i and T ' a n g l f i 'f& q) go SF . Kyoto : --- HZzEkan, 1967.

Yanagida ShGzan ( S e i z a n ) * p @ % 4 . Shoki zenshc

sh i sho no kenkfl r s t u d y o f E a r l y Zen S e c t H i s t o r i e s 1 -- 9fl t q q %If % . Kyb t o : HGzUlran, 1967.

. "Sodt5shti no honbun ken-- ( A Textua l Study of Tsu-tang-chi--One of t h e E a r l y Records o f Transmission o f t h e Chinese Zen School- )" TR 3 3

a5* % , p t . 1. ~ Z e n g a k u kenkyii ( S t u d i e s i n Zen Buddhism) ~7 YzdF , 54 ( J u l y 1964 ),11-87. --


Yokoi S e i z a n (Shzzan) @ f! 2 4 . N . B. The a u t h o r changed h i s surname t o Y ~ n a g i d a N p m i n 1959. "Sod6sh6 no s h i r y d k a c h i (Value a s Resea rch f i t a t e r i a l s

o f 1!30d5-shii1 ) 'fa 9 t?) $ %tfg@. Z e n ~ a k u kenkyfi ( s t u d i e s i n Buddhism) f f $ XP $ , 44 ( O C t o b e r 1953 ) ,31-80.

b i j u t e u (The Buddh i s t ~ r t - o f t h e Nomadic P e o p l e ) "

qA 48% k 'fq? . w, vol . 5, pp. 313-342, p l u a English summary.

' , T s u c h i h a s h i ShBk6 f *$ 8 6 ,. Inokuch i

Tai jun #- 1 a & 5 f . lbTonk5 Bukkybshi nenpy5 [ Chrono log ica l S a b l e o f the H i s t o r y o f Buddhism

i n Tun-huangl " $A ~2 f l 2 f 8 . E, v o l . 1, pp. 245-285.

6!o";tb7*>, Yoshioka Gihg,, a & 9 . "Kikyora i no j i ni

t s u i t e (on T1ao Yllan-rning's 'Kuei-ch't l-lai-tz ' u ' )"

d t 3 8 6) $9 (= 3 0 2. ChGgoku b u n g a h 5 ( J o u r n a l Ch inese L i t e r a t u r e ) 9 a , 6 ( A p r i l 1.957 ) ,25-44, with E n g l i s h summary.

. "gikyorai no ji t o Bukkyii. p ~ u e i - c h * f i - l a i - t z ~ u ~ and ~uddhism] f9 fP a ) f6 $$. Ishihama s e n s e i kok i k i n e n tGy6gaku r o n s c ( o r i e n t a l S t u d i e s --- i n Honour o f J u n t a r o Ishihama on t h e Occas ion of ---- His S e v e n t i e t h B i r t h d a y ) Z ;g 9 $# $L 3 7 3 ) Jf17 '% .b, . Osaka: he Committee f o r t h e

Commemoration o f P r o f . J . I s h i h a m a ' s S e v e n t i e t h B i r thday , Kaneai U n i v e r s i t y , 1958. Pp. 610-622, w i t h one i l l u s t r a t i o n . T h i s a r t i c l e i s a c o n t i n u a t i o n o f t h e p r e v i o u s e n t r y .

[ c o l l e c t i o n o f P a i n t i n g s from t h e Western Regions]

a *if 3 a . pTokyo : S h i n b i s h o i n , 1940-41. IS *ols.

South and Southeast Asian and Buddhicized Gsnt ra l Asian Texts, Trans la t ions , and Dict ionar ies (Includes Indic, Tibetan, Uighur, Indoneeian, e t a . )

Bailey, H. W., tr. and ed. Indo-Scythian Studies,

la! 1 a r;

Akademie de r Wiseenechaften Phil.-Hist. Klasse. 1931. XVII . Berl in: Verlag d e r Akademie der

Wiseenechaf t e n i n Konunieaion be1 Walter de Grugter,

- .

Being Khotanese Texts, vol. 4. Salsa Texts from %

Khotan i n t h e Hedin Col lec t ion . Cambridge : A t the al k m

Univers i ty Press , 1961. I 3 2 P

, ed. Indo-Scythian Studiee, Being Rkotanese k 1 - 4

. "T5rkische %fan-Texte. 111. Der Groase

Hymnue auf M a n l . " SPAW, 12-13 (1930),183-211, plue two p l a t e s .

d - 4 - (d M C al m

L: n

cd

Bang, W., A. von Gabain, and G. R. Rachmeti. "Ttlrlrisahe

hr r fantexte , V I : Das Buddhiatieche Siitra SMcIz

YQkmgk." SPAW, 8-10 (1934),93-192, plua one plate.

Texte, p o l . 6. Prolexi8 to t he Book of Zambasta. m t- cn

Cambridge: A t the University Press, 1967. d

a! - cd. and t*, JZIWTK;. ffl la!

4 2z Balbir , Jagbans Riehore,, L IHi s to i r e de R h a en 'm x

Id a P k

t i b 6 t a i n d 'aprbe dae manuecri t e de Touen-houang. Q, a CI 6-

Par1 s : Adri en-Ma1 sonneuve, 196 3. ai.:

3 la! rrJ

Bang, W. and A. von Gabain. Analytiacher Index h .c zu den %f Eraten StClcken d e r 'I'Qrkiechen Turfan-Texte.

a -. ------ I @ a! a +'

Sonderauagabe aus dem Si tzungsber ichten der PPeueaiechen g 5 l

Bang, W. and G. R. Rachmati r ~ r a t l . "Die Legende

von O p z Qagan." S i t z u n ~ s b e r i c h t e der Berl iner

(Freuseiachen ) Akademie & ,. philosophisch=

h i s to r i eche Eaaeae, 25 (1932 ) ,683424.

Barnett , L. D., tr. The Antagads-daszo and A;uttarovavZiya- dasSo. Or i en t a l Trans la t ion Fund, n - s . , XVII. London:

Royal As i a t i c Society, 1907.

Basak, Badhagovinda. b6oka.u In sc r ip t ions . Calcut ta r Progreseive Publishers. 1959. - Belvalkar, Shripad lkiehna. Ramals Later Hiatory or Uttara-Rama-Char1 ta. P a r t 1 : In t roduct ion and Translat ion. The Harvard Or i en t a l Ser ies , vol. 21. Cambridge : Harvard Univers i ty Press, 1915.

Bendall, Ceci l , ed. FikshEeamuccaya, Bib l io theca Buddhica, 1. Osnabdck : Bibl io Verlag, 1970~ o r i g i n a l l y published 1897-1902 by the Imperial Academy of Sciencee, S t . Peteraburg; a180 repr in ted by the E d i t o r i a l Board o f the Indo-Iranian Journal ( ' s-Gravenhage : Mouton, 19 57 ) .


Bendall, Cec i l and W. H. D. Rouse, tr. Sikshii-

samuccaya : A Compendium of Buddhist Doc t r i n e , compiled & SBntideva, Chief ly from E a r l i e r MahZysa SGtras. Lundon : John Murray, 1922,

~ h a g a v a t l - vyZkhy&pra j%apt i~ siitra. The F i f t h anga o f the Jain canon, with Abhayadeva' s S a n s k r i t commentary, a Sansk r i t paraphraee by Ramacandra Gavi and a Cu j a r a t i commentary by Megharzja. 4 vo ls . Benares : RZya Dhanapati Sigha BaEduraka Ag~lmasaxpgraha,

1938.

Bharata-Muni, supposed author . The ~ ~ t y a 6 5 s t r a , tr. Manumohan Ghosh, Calcut ta: Royal A s i a t i c Soc i e ty o f Bengal, 1951, rev. aecond ed.

. , ed. M. Ramakrishna Kavi, rev. K. S. Ramaswaml S a s t r i . Baroda: Or i en t a l I n s t i t u t e , 1956, second ed.

. , ed. Pandi t 6 i w d a t t a and ~ ~ s ' x n ~ t h PEndurang Parab . K B v y ~ B 42. Bombay : TuSr5.m ~ i i v a j i , 1894.

Bhavabhuti . U t t s r a r k a c h a r i t a , ed. ~ h r i n i o f i s Govlnd Bhznap. Bombay : Subodha-Prakaaha P re s s , 1888.

. , ed. a t t he r e q u e s t o f Edward B. Cows11 by Premachandra ~arkaba'&'s&. Calcu t ta : Bangala Prese, 1862.

. , no t e s and i n t r o d u c t i o n

by P. V. Kane and tr. by C. N. Josh i . Bombay: Panduray V ~ l ~ l a n Kane, 1929, t h i r d e d i t i o n .

. , tr. end ed. by Vinayak Sadashiv Pawardhan. Bombay : Damo dar Sawlaram,

1852,

. , tr. C . H. Tawney. C a l c u t t a r Thacker, Spink, and Company, 1874, aecond e d i t i o n ,

, wlth t h e commentary o f ~lrar&ghava, ed. T. R. Ratnam Aiyer and Vsaudev La- shgs t r f Fansikar. Bombay: TukEirh ~ ! 3 v a j l o f t h e N i ~ a y a - s a g a r a Prese, 1906, t h i r d edition.

, wlth t h e commentary o f ~fraraghava, ed. M. R. he. Bombay: Gopal flaxmyan,

- Bischoff , P r i ed r i ch A., ed. and tr. A r y a mahZibala-n=a mahiiyEnaaCtra. Buddhica, 10. P a r i a : Paul Geuthner, 1956.

South, Southeast, and Central Asian

Bl)ktlingk, Otto, tr. and e l . P&lin i88 Grammotik. Leipsig: H. Haessel, 1887.

and Rudolph Ro th. . Sanskr i t -Wrterbuch , 7 vols . S t . Petersburg: Buchdruckerei d e r Kaiser l ichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1855-1875.

and CLPrles Risu, e l . Hemak*andra9s

AbkiPhakl in tbuua i r s i n aystematisck aweordne t a e sgnonymisches Lexicon. S t . Pe te reburg : Kaiser l ichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1847.

Brahmavaivar tapurEn~ gall kEtZ :. Be.pgati'ss~-~l~k~ika-Me'~ina

yantrg, ~ r i n a ~ b a r e Cakrabartt ' i dvZrS mudri ta b prakE6i-b, 1925 ( ? I .

&.andan, James R. On Thrones af Gold: Three Javaneae Shadow Playa. Cambridge, b e a a c h u s e t t a : Harvard - Universi ty Presa, 1970.

Buddhagho ?a. ~Zra t t ha -ppak i i e i n~ . Commentary on Samyutta-nikzya, Psi t e x t i n Siamese l e t t e r s . 3 vole. Bangkok: Sayamaratthaeea r6jadhaniyam mah-mkuta r 6 javi j a a y e n pakzsi ta, 1920.

van Buitenen, J. A. B., tr. Tao P l ays o f Ancient India: The L i t t l e Clay Cart, M l n i e t e r ' s Seal . - -- new York and London: Columbia Un lve r s i t y Preas,

1968.

Coiaroglu, A., aomp. Eski Uymr W r k a e s i 8 6 z l W . !!!!Irk D l 1 K u m YoJrinlari r S a y 1 260. Iatanbul : Xdeblyat F W l t e e i Bneiravi, 1968.

Chandra, Lokesh. The G i l g i t R w e n t e of ths Pravra;lyavastu. I?. d.: n. p.

Clauson, Gerald. & E t y m o l o ~ i c a l D ic t i ona ry of Pre-Thirteenth-Century Turkish. See Near and Middh - Eastern s ec t i on o f bibl iography.

& Comparative Analy t ica l Catalogue of the Kanjur

Division of t he 'Tlbetan Tr ip i t aka . Kyoto : Otani Daigaku Library, 1930-1932.

Cone, Margsret and Richard F. Combrich. The P e r f e c t

Generoeity of P r i nce Veeeantara' A Buddhist Epic

Translated from t h e P a l l and Illustrated bg Un~ub l i ahed from Sinha lese Temples. Oxford e Clarendon, F-

Conze, Edmrd, tr. Buddhiat Sc r i p tu r ee . Baltimore, Maryland: Penguin Books, 1959.


. Mater ia l s f o r a Dict ionary of the P r a j ' i E ~ ~ a m i tiX L i t e r a t u r e . Tokyo : SuzuM Research Foundation, 1967.

Cowell, E. B., ed. The JBtaka, o r S t o r l e a of the Buddha'a Former Bi r ths . Trans la ted from the PBli

by varioue hands. 6 vo ls . London: Luzsc f o r t h e P U i Text Soc ie ty , 1957 (ori3ihl17 Ins-l?srl)*

Cowell, E. B. and R o A. Neil , ed. The ~ i v g f i v a d h a . Cambridge :: A t t h e Univerei t y Press , 1886.

Cowell, Edward Bylea and Freder ick William Thomas,

tr. The Harsa-car i ta o f e. Or ien t a l Translation Fund, n.s. 8. London:: Royal A s i a t i c Society,, 1897.

D a l a l , C. D. and R. Anantakrishna Shastzy, ed.

1 ~ v y e m i f i s 8 of ~ i i j a6ekha ra (c. 8 8 0 4 2 0 A, D. ). Gaekwad' e O r i e n t a l Se r i e s , 1. Baroda :a Cent ra l

Library, 1916.

Das, S a r a t Chandra. A Tibetan-Enulish Dic t ionary rri t h Sanskr i t Synonyms. Ca l cu t t a : Bengal S e c r e t a r i a t - Book Depot, 1902.

Devadhar, C. R. and N. G. S u m , ed. and tr. ~ a t n ' a v a l r o f 5r1 Bargg. Poona: Poona Or i en t a l Book House, 1954, second rev. ed.

Donahue, Charles and Donna S e i b e r t . Concordance

f o r the Bhagavad-Gita, to be ueed with the -- !l!ranslation and Commentary, Chapters 1-6_ by Idahariehi-Mahesh Yogi. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 1974. N.P. : M I U Prfgq,.

Dutt, Nalinaksha, ed., with t h e a s s i s t a n c e of Vidyavaridhi Pandi t Shiv n a t h S h a s t r i Sahityacharya, G i 1 g ; i t Manuscrip$ vol . 3, p a r t 1. Sr inagar , Kashmlr: J. C. Sarkhel , 1941 ( ? I . Vol. 3, p a r t 2. Sr inagar , Kashmir: J . C. Sarkhel , 1942. Vol. 3, p a r t 3.

Sr inagar , Kaehmlr: J . C. Sarkhel , 1943. Val. 3, p a r t 4. C d c u t t a : Or i en t a l Press , 1950.

Echols, John M. and Hassan Shadily. Indonesian-English

D i c t i o n a r ~ . I thaca : Corne l l Un ive r s i t y P r e s s , 1962, eecond e d i t i o n ,

Edgerton, Pranklin, tr. and in t e rp r e t ed . The Bhauavad GIG. Cambridge, Afassachuse t t s : Harvard Unive r s i t y Press , 1972.

. Buddhist Hybrid S a n s k r i t Grammar and Dict ionary. 2 vole. New Haven: Yale Unive r s i t y

Press , 1953.

Eggeling, J u l i u s . Ca t a lome o f the Sans lmi t Manuscripts i n t h e Library of t h e Ind i a Office. London: By Order -- of the Sec r e t a ry of S t a t e f o r I n d i a i n Council, 1904.


E i t e l , Erneet d . Handbook o f Chinese Buddhism, Being 2 Sanslarit-Chinese Dict ionary. Tokyo : Sanehueha, 1904, second e d i t i o n , r ev i s ed and enlarged; r e p r i n t e d San Francisco: Chinese Ma te r i a l s Center , 1976.

Emmerick, R. E., ed. and tr. The Book o f Zambasta: A Khotanese Poem on Buddhism. London Or i en t a l Se r i e s , - 21. London : Oxford Un ive r s i t y Press , 1968.

, ed. and tr. Rhotanese s~ rahgamasamgdh i s~ t r a . Iondon and New York: Oxford Un ive r s i t y Press , 1970.

, tr. The S u t r a of Golden L i ~ h t . London:.

Luzac, 1970.

, ed. and tr. Tibetan Texte Concernin6 Khotan. London Or i en t a l Se r i e s , 19. London: Oxford - Univerei ty P r e s s , 1967.

Fausbdll, V.,?.~he ~ a t a k a . 7 vole . London: Kegan, Paul, Trench, and M b n e r , 1875-97-

Feer, Leon, ed. Samgutta-Nikaga. Val. 3. London t Henry Frowde f o r the P E l i Text Soa ie ty , 1890.

Pinoh, Roger. *The f r I -par ivar ta (Chapters XVI

and XVII) from Slngqu S U l ' e Uighur Trane la t ion o f I - t e i ng a Verei on o f t h e SuvarnaprabhSao ttama-83tra. '' Cambridge, Massachuae tts : Harvard Un ive r s i t y Ph. D.

d i s s e r t a t i o n , 1976.

Foucaux, i d . Le L a l i ta v i s tara--DCveloppement Jeux-contenant l t h i e t o i r e du Bouddha Cakya-Mouni depuis s a na iseanoe jusqu8\a pr6dica t ion . Annales du h s 6 e Guimet, 16 and 19 . . P a r i s : E. Lemur, 1884-1892.

, tr. Rgya t c h u e r r o l E: 0x1, ~6veloppement des Jew, contenant 1 'h i8 t o i r e & Bouddha Cabs-Mouni, - t r a d u i t mr l a v e r s i o n t i b d t a i n e du Bkah-our, et ---- r e w eur 1 'o r i j r i na l s a n s c r i t . Pa r i a : L I Imprimerie roya le , 1848.

Franke, R. Ot to , ed. and tr. ~TghanikZya: Das Buoh d e r Lanaen Texte des Buddhist ischen Kanons. Gattingen: - Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 1913.

von Gabsin, Annemarl e . A1 t M r k i eche Grammatik. Leipzig: Otto Harrassorr i tz , 1950.

. "Br i e f e d e r Uigurischen Hflen-taang Biographie." SPAW, 29 (1938 ) ,371-415, i nc lud ing one p l a t e .

Victor H. Mair Indian Inflwnce on Chinese Popular Lirerawe

, ed, with in t roduc t ion by Helmuth Scheel. Mai t r i s i m i t : Facsimile der a l t t l l r k l s chen Version

e ine s Werkes d e r buddhist ischen ~a ibhZd ika -Schu l e . --- 2 vols . Wiesbaden: F'rsnz S t e i n e r , 1957 and 1961.

. " Turkiache Turf an-texte V I I I . " BIJAKB,

7 (1952)' p l u s two p l a t ee . Be r l i n : Akademie Verlag,

1954.

. "Die Uigurlsche b e r a e t z u n g d e r Biographie Haen-tsanga: I. Bmchstncke des 5. Kapi te l s . " SPAW, 7 (1935 ) ,151-180.

von Gabain, Annemarie and Tadeusz Koualski , ed. "Turkische Turfan tex te X: Dae Avadha des D h n s ztavaka. * ADAWB, 1 (1958 1. Ber l i n : Akademie Verlag, 1959

von Gabain, Annemarie and Werner Winter. "'Purkische Turfantexte 11:. Ein Hymnue an den Va t e r Man1 auf 'Tocha r i s ch~ B m i t Al t t t l rk i scher ijbereetzung." ADAWB, 2 (1956 ), plue two p l a t e s . B e r l i n :. Akademle Verlag, 1958.

Gho !a, Pratbpacandra, ed. $ataeaasrik&-Pradii5p&rami t'a. A TheoloRical Philosophical Discourse of Buddha - with H i s D i s c ip l e s ( i n a Hundred-Thousand Stanzas) . -- Part 1. Bibl io theca Indica, 1. C a l c u t t a : The Ae i a t l c Soc ie ty , 1902-1913.

Gnoli, Raniero, ed. with the a s s i s t a n c e o f T. Venkatacharya. The G i l g i t Manuscript o f t h e Sahghabhedavas tu : Being t he 1 7 t h and Last Sec t ion of t h e Vinaya of the M i i l a s d s t i 6 d i n ,

S e r i e Or i en t a l e ~ o m a , VOX. XXIX. r4 Boma : ~ n s t i t u t o I t a l i a n o per il Medic ed Estremo. Or ian te , 1 9 7 7 4 4 1478

Grassmann, Hermann. W8rterbuch zum Rig-Veda. Wiesbaden: Ot to Harrassowitz, 1955;. o r i g i n a l l y published 1872.

Gray, Louie H. "The DiltZhgada of Subhata, Row f i r e t t r a n s l a t e d from t h e Sansk r i t and P r a k r i t . " JAOS, 32.1 (January 1912 ),58-77.

Guesdon, Joseph. Dic t ionna i re cambodulen-frangais. 2 vo ls . Pa r i e : L i b r a i r i c Plon, 1930.

~ a a s , George C. O., tr. The ~ a d - ~ s : A 'J!reatlse on Hindu Dramaturgy. DeltcL: Mo t l l a l Banareidase, 1962 ~pt.

Hamilton, James Ruseel l , ed. and tr. Iia Conte bouddhique du Bon e t du mauvais Prinoe en Vereion ou2mure. Wes ion Paul P e l l i o t , Documente conearv6e a l a ~ i b l i o t h b ~ u s na t i ona i e , 111. Manuscri ts ouYgours de Touen-Houang. P a r i s : gl lncka ieck , 1971.


Hatta, Yukio /' Bon-26-Ran t a i sh5. P&f$. --,--

Rishukyb s aku in (Index to t h e ~rya-praj%i-pGrami t& e - 6 a t a p d c a B a t i S ) W # 53 W Ba LZ @ gT $ 91 . Kyoto: H e i r a k u j i shoten, 1971.

Headley, Rober t K., Jr., Kylin Chhor, e t al., camp. Cambodian-English Dic t ionmy, 2 vo l s . Pub l i ca t i ons i n the Languages of Aria, 111. Washington, D. C . : The Ca tho l i c Univers i ty of America PPese, 1977.

H i l l sb r and t Alfred, ed. MudrLriksasa of Vipiikha-datta. Breslau t I. and H. Marcua, 1912.

Hirakara, A l d r a I )I1 $5 , i n co l l abo ra t i on with Prof. Shunei H i r a i , So Takahashi, Aoriaki Hakamaya, and Giei Yoehizu. Abidatauma kueharon sakuln (Index. t o t he ~bhidharmako6abh'asga [P. Pradhan e d i t i o n 3 ) -- PT 3 & @ I! 26 $51. Tokyo : Daizo ahuppan kabuahikikaisha, 1973.

Hoernle, A . I?. Rudolf. Manuscript Remains o f Buddhist L i t e r a tu r e Pound i n Eastern Turkestan. Facsimiles with t r a n s c r i p t s , t r a n s l a t i o n s , and notes . Edited i n conjunc t ion with o the r scholars . Vol. I, p a r t s 1 and 2. Manuscripts i n Sansk r i t , Wotanese, Kuchem, Tibetan, and Chinese with twenty-two p l a t e s . Oxford: Clarendon P re s s , 1916.

, ed. and tr. The UvSsauadas&. BibLiotheca ~ n d i a , 752. 2 vole. Ca l cu t t a : Aa i a t i a Soc ie ty ,

1880 and 1890.

Home, E l i n o r Clark. Javaneee-EnRli~h Dict ionary. Hew Haven and London? Yale Un ive r s i t y Press , 1 g 4 .

Homer, I. B., tr. The Book o f t h e D i s d p l i n e r ~ i n a g a ~ I t a k a 1 . 6 vole. London: H. Milford for Oxford Un ive r s i t y P r e s s and L. h z a c , 1938-1966. Espec ia l ly vo l . 3 (Suttavlbhafiga). Sacred Books o f the Buddhists, vo l . 13, 1942; vo l . 5 ( ~ u l l a w n ~ a ) , 1952 ;: and vol . 6 ( ~ a r i e r a ) . Sacred Books o f t h e

Buddhiets, vo l . 25, 1966.

, a e e i s t e d by F?. A. Jayarrlckrama.

Vim-Exmvatthu:: S t o r i e s of the Mansions, H r e t Half of P a r t 4 o f The Mlnor Anthologies o f the P a l l Canon. London: The P a l l Text Soc ie ty , 1974.

Hume, Robert Ernes t , tr. The Thir teen P r i n c i p a l Upanishads, b a n e l a t e d f r o m t h e Sansk r i t , with an Outl ine o f the Philosophy of t h e Upanishade. London:

Oxford Un ive r s i t y Press , 1971 paperback: f i r s t published. 1921; eecond e d i t l on , r ev i s ed , 1931.

Jacob, G., tr. Dutan~ada. Leipzig : Akademische Ver lagsgese l l schaf t , 1931.


Jacobi , Hermann, ed. Kalpaautra o f Bhadrabahu. In A b h a n d l a e n f u r d i e Kunde des Moraenlandes, V I I . l . Leipzig: F. A. Srockhaus, 1879.

JBschke, H. A. A Tibetan-Znglish Dic t ionary . London: Kegan, Paul, Trench, and Trubner, 1934.

Johnson, Helen Id., tr. Trisa!f 16a l~k i i pu rusaca r i t r a , vo l . 1, hdikvaracar i t r a . ~ i e l n t i d ' s o r i e n t a l Se r i e s , 51, Baroda: Or i en t a l I n s t i t u t e , 1931.

Johnston, Edward Hamilton, ed. and tr. The Buddhacarita: o r , Acta o f t h e Buddha, by Apvaghoga. 2 vo l s . Panjab Univers i ty Or ien ta l Pub l i c a t i ons , 31-32. Calcu t ta : B a p t i s t Mission Preas f o r t h e Univers i ty of Pan jab, aho ore, 1935-1936.

Jones, J . J., tr. The MahZvastu. 3 vo l s . Iondon: Luzac, 1949-1956.

Kane, P, V., ed, The Harshachari ta af -abhatta.

Bombay: By t h e e d i t o r , 1918,

-e, R. P,, ed. The Kaug lya ~ r t h a s ' i i e t r a . P a r t 1.

Bombay :: Universi ty of Bombdy, 1960,

Kern, H., tr. ~addhanna -~unda r lka o r t h e Lotus of t h e h Y e Law. Hew York: Dover, 1963;: r epub l i c a t i on --- o f vo l , 21 o f The Sacred Books of t h e Eas t , Oxford:! Clarendon Press , 1884.

Kern, H. and Bunyiu Nan j io, ed. ~addharmapundarIka. . - Bibl io theca Buddhiaa, 10. S t . Pe t e r sbu rg : Imprimerie de 1 ,~cadbmie Imp6riale des Sciences, 1912.

Ehadabadi, B. K. Va$$ErZdhana : A S tudp. Research Pub l i c a t i on S e r i e e 38. Dharwad: Karnatak Univers i ty , 1979.

by p a t a m Kielhorn, F., ed. VyEkarana-MahSbhsohya< 3 v:lst) Bombay: Government Central Book Depot, 1880-1909, second ed i t i on , rev ised .

Rramrisch, S t e l l a , ed. and tr. Vishnudhanaottara a

[ a p t 1 1 : Trea t i s e on I nd i an Pa in t i ng and Imwe-Making. Calcu t ta : Calcu t t a Univers i t y - Preea, 1928, second rev ised and en la rged e d i t i o n .

Rrause, Wolfgang and Werner Thomas, Tocharisches Elementarbuch. 2 vols . (vol . 2 by Winter a l o n e ) . Heidelberg : Car l Winter Univerai t a t s v e r l a g , 1960-1964.

m t t e , kt ienne, tr. h T r a i t 6 de Grande Vertu de Sagease de HQSrajuna (Mah~pra jfiZp-Zrami t~B%tra ) avec une Btude aur l a ~acu i t ; . Vols. 2 and 4. Bibl ioth&que du usd don, 1 8 and Publ ica t ions de l l I n s t i t u t O r i e n t a l i s t e de b u v a i n , 2 and 12. Iouvain: Bureaux du Mueebn, 1944 and ~ n i v e r s i t& de Louvain, I n s t i t u t O r i e n t a l i e t e ,

1976.


de Ia ~ a l l e / e Pouesin, Louis. V i j ~ap t imEt r a tEs iddh i : La Siddhl de Hiuan-Tsan~ ( Index ) . P a r i s : Geuthner, ---- 1948.

Lefmann, Salomon, tr. L a l i t a V i s t a r a : Erzbhlung von dem Leben des Fakya S i i h a . Be r l i n : Ferd. Dbmler , ---- 1874.

, ed. Lalita Vis ta ra : Leben und Lehre des gfikya-Buddha. 2 vols . Hal le a. S.:. Verlag d e r Buchhandlung dea Waieenhauses, 1902-1908.

L e ~ n , Erns t , ed. Das Aupap'atika Si i t ra: e r s t e ~ IJp-aa d c r J a ina . I n Abhandlun~en f i i r des Kunde des Kormnlandes, V I I . 2. Leipeig: F. A. Brockhaus, 1883.

, ed. and tr. Das nordar i sche (sakiache ) Lehrgedicht dee Buddhismus. Abhandlungen f n r d i e Kunde des Morgenlandes, 20.1-3. Deutsche Morgenlbdische Gesel lschaf t, 1934fI::;61! Fk 8r*ckLqus

Ladere, Heinrich, ed. Bruchs a c h e Buddhis t i s c h e r Dramen. Ktlniglich Preuss i sche Turf an-Expedi t ionen, 1. Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte. Be r l i n : Georg Reimer, 1911.

, ed. "Das ~&riputrapra*arapa, s i n Drama des ~ 6 v a g h o ~ a . " SPKAW, 17 (1911 ). 388-411, p l u s two p l a t e s .

Mackenzie, D. IV., ed. and tr. The Buddhist S o ~ d i a n Texts of t h e B r i t i s h Wbrarv. Acta I r an i ca , s e r i e s 3 0 1 3. ~ e h e r a n - U b g e : ~ i b l i o thsque Pahlavi , 1977.

'Buddhist Terminology i n Sogdian:

a Gloaaary. * e, n.8. 17.1 (1971),28-89.

4.4 fv!! 7 4

The 'Siitra o f t he Causes and E f f ec t s

g f Actions1 i n S o ~ d i a n , London Or i en t a l Se r i e s , 22. London: Oxford Univers i ty Press, 1970.

Maharishi Mahesh Yogi. On the Bhagavad-Gita: New Trans l a t i on and Commentary, Chapters Ld_. - Baltimore : Penguin Books, 1974; f i r s t published

1967.

A Malay Dic t ionary , prepared i n t h e Of f i c e of t h e - Ass i s t an t Chief o f S t a f f , C-2, United S t a t e s A r m y

Forces i n the Far Eas t (1944) . Based p r ima r i l y on Van Ronkel 's Malay-Dutch Dic t ionary .

Mayrhof&r, Manfred. K u r s ~ e f a s s t e e e tymolobaches WBrterbuch dee Altindischen. 2 vo l s , +. Heidelberg: Carl Winter, Unlversit!Atsverlag, 1956-1963 and continuing.

~ e r u t d g a ZcZirya. P r a b a n d h a c i n t k i , ed. Ramacandra Dinanatha. Bombay: Rajyabhakte Press , 1888.


Meyer, Johann Jakob, tr. Das Al t ind i s che &oh vom We1 t- udn S t a a t s l eben :- Des A r t h a ~ i i s t r a & Kautl lys .

Leipzig : Otto Harrassowltz, 1926.

Mihim, VarZha (d. 587? ). Briha t Samhi tat Pandi tabhushana

V. Subrahmanya S a s t r i and Vidwan hl. Ramakrishna Bhat, tr. and annot. Bangalore: V. B. Soobhiah,

1947.

Mirashi, V. V. V5kgtaka Inec r i p t i on i n Cave XVI at AjyF. Hyderabad Archaeological S e r i e s , 14. Calcu t ta : The Archaeological Department o f H i s

Exal ted Highnese the Nizam's Government, 1941,

MAronov, N. D., ed. MahZivgutpatti. B ib l i o theca Buddhica, 13. S a i n t Petersburg: Imper ia l Academy o f Sciencee, 1910.

Mi tra, ~ a / jendral&la, tr . L a l i ta-Vietara : or, Memoirs of t he Ear ly Li fe g k k y a Sizha. B ib l i o theca Ind i ca , -- n.s. 455, 473, 575. Calcu t ta : A s i a t i c Soc i e ty of Bengal, 1881, 1882, and 1886.

, ed. The La l i t a -v i s t a r a , o r Memoirs of t h e Llfe and Doctr ines of hkya Sizha. B ib l i o theca --- Ind ica , 15. Ca l cu t t a : Ae i a t i c Soc i e ty o f Benga., 1853-1877, 6 pa r t s .

Monier-Willims, Monier. A S a n e h i t - E n ~ l i s h Dict ionary. Oxford: Clarendon Press , 1899.

Mtlller, Edward, ed. The htthas ' i l inx. London: Henry Frowde f o r t he P a l i Text Soc ie ty , 1897.

1 F. W. K. "Uiguriaa 11." AKPAW, 3 (1910). p l u s t h r ee p l a t e s . Ber l in : K3niglichen Akademie de r Wisaenechaften, 1910.

. -Uigurica 111: Uigurische Avadzna-BruchsMcke (I-VIII)." APAW, 2 (1920). Ber l in : Akademie d e r Wiasenschaften, 1922.

mi, M i p a y a n a . Brahmavaivartapur=a, ed . VBsudeva 6es tri Marithe. Poona : Xnand&r;rama kdraniTlya,

1935.

. . ~ombsy: ven-tedvara Press,

1931.

Aadelyaev, B. M.,D. It. Nasilov, s t al. Dremetgurkaki I S lova r ', Leningrad : Nauka, 1969. - Aagao, Gad j i n M. h &. # A . Index t o t h e ~ahEyb-Siitr6.lahlsEra ( S y l w i n L6vi e d i t i o n ) . Part 1, Sanskrit-Tibetan-Chineee. Tokyo : Rippon Gaku juteu Shinkc-kai ( ~ a p a n Soc i e ty f o r t h e Promotion

o f ~ a i e n c e ) , 1958.


. MadhyEntavibh-w-biS:ya. A Buddhis t Philosophical m e a t i s e Edited f o r the F i r e t Time from a S a n s k r i t Manuscript. Tokyo: Suzukl Research

Foundation, 1964.

~ i v e , ~ b l i x , tr. 5 ~ehouement 2 1 tHla to i r e & Rama. Bruseelle, and P a r i s : C. Bfuquardt and Erneat - Leroux, 1880.

NikhilZnanda, S d , tr . and anno t. The M&diikyopaniaad . . with Gaudaddam a KErik6 and ia6kara * 3 Commentary, - -

with a foreword by V. Subrahmanya I y e r . Myeore: S r l Ramakrishna Ashrama, 1968, f i f t h ed.; f i r s t

ed., 1936.

Nobel, Johannes, ed. SuvarnabhSeo ttamasiitra, Dae Gold~lanz-SGtra, ein Sansk r i t t ex t MaEyiTna-Buddhismus . Leipzig : Otto Harrasaowl tz, 1937.

ad Norman, K. R. , t r . ,annot . The Eldera ' Verses C TheraSthZ and ~herT@thE 7 . 2 vole. London:: For the P a l i Text Socie ty by Luzac, 1969-1971.

Oldenberg, Hermann, ed. The Vinaya P i_ t aky . Vol. 2, The C u l l a v m . London: W i l l i a m s and Norgate, 1880. -

2 .d

Oldenberg, Hermann and Richard Piechel , ed. The Thera- and ~ h e r Z - @ t G : Stanzas Ascribed Elder8

of the Ihddh i s t Order o f Recluses. London:: For the P a l i Text Socie ty by H. Prowde, 1883.

k s t r i BThwlakara. *hand ia ' r a&a Sansk r i t granthZval1, 108. Poona : hand'akrama mudra@ya, 1938,

Pigeaud, Th. G. Th., tr. and annot. Java i n t he 14th Centum. The REgare-Ki5rtSgaam by Rakawl ~ r a p a & ? a - of Majapahit, 1365 A. D. KITLV, t r a n s l a t i o n s e r i e s 4, 1-5. The Hague: It!. Nljhoff, 19604963, rev iaed and enlarged t h i r d ed i t i on .

. Javanese & Balineee Manuecripte. Verzeichnls d e r Or ienta l iechen Handschrif ten i n Deutschland, 31. Wiesbaden : Franz S t e i n s r , 1975.

. L i t e r a t u r e of Java. Catalogue ~ a i e o n n d of Javanese Manuscripts i n t he Library of t he Universi ty o f Leiden and Other Pub l i c Col lec t ions i n t he Hetherlande. 3 vols. KITLV, Leiden. The Hague: Martinus Nyhoff, 1967-1970.

Poerlmtjaraka (Lesya), R. Hg., ed. " [ W W ~ A--!&&&"

Bi j d m e n t o t de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlansch-Indi8, 82 (1926),181-305.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literawe

Poppe, Nicholas, tr. and annot. The !helve Deede

o f Buddha: & Mongolian Version of t he L a l i t a v l s t a r a .

S e a t t l e : Univers i ty of Washington Press , 1968; f i r s t published Wiesbaden: Herraesowitz, 1967.

Poucha, Pavel. I n s t i t n t i o n e s Linmae Tochariaae, pa r s I:: Theaauras Linwae Tocharicae D ia l ec t1 A. Monografie Archivu 0rient&dho, 15. Prague : s t $ t n i

~edagogIck6 ~ a l r l a d e t e l s & , 1955.

Rachmati, G. R., with Sinological no t e s by W . Eberhard.

" TGrMsche Turfan-texte VII. APAW, 1 2 (1936 ) . Ber l in : Akademie der Wissenechaf ten, 1937.

Radloff, V a e i l l i Vagil l e e c h , tr. ColQlanz-SEtra, ed. S. WOV.

Bib l io theca Buddhica, 27. Leningrad : Academy of Science, 1930; r e p r i n t Oenabrilck : Bib l io Verlag,

1970.

. Vermch e i n e s WBrterbuches -- der Ttlrk-dialekte Sfidsibirlens . St . Pe tersburg : -- Commisalonnaires de l*~cad&nIe imp&iale dee s c i e n c e ~ , 1888-1911.

Radlov', V. V. and S. E. Malov', ed. Suva rnap rabh~sa

[ U i g h u r ~ e x t 1 . 8 vole. Bib l io theca Buddhica,

17. OenabrClck: Bib l io Verlag, 1970; r e p r i n t i n g of t h e 1913-1917 ed.

Ratnachandrej i . An . I l l u s t r a t ed Ardha-Mamadhi D i c t i o n a r ~ . 5 vo l s . Llmbdi: By the Resident G. S e c r e t a r i e e and o t h e r s f o r t h e S. Sthanakwasi J e ina Conference, 1923-38.

~ & p m e ~ , Konstantg, ed. and tr. The B h a ~ T 5 ~ a v g ' i k a r a n a . The Warsaw Socie ty o f Sciencee and Lut te rs , Publ ica t ion8 o f the Or i en t a l Commission, 3. Warsaw: NaHadem Touarzyatua naukowego warszawskiego, 1938. A eimultaneous re ference t o Ch.l i a t o t h e t r a n s l a t i o n a t t r i b u t e d to Dharmarak?a ( f l . 266-317) e n t i t l e d Po-shuo hum-shih &-hsien ch lng fa % 43 * $= 9 4% , ---- T (324)12.jla-37a;: a reference t o Ch.2 i s to t he - t r a n s l a t i o n by Bodhlrvci done between 693 and 713 e n t i t l e d Shou huan-shih Po-t'u-lo ch i hui 3% 42 e;f

re & $c 9 , ~ ( 3 1 0 , s ec t . 21 111.486b-492b.

Bonou, Louis, tr. lo gl.nmmair. dm PWini. 3 rols. P a r i e r C. Klinaksiook, 1947-54.

Rhys Davids, B e , (Caroline Augusta ole^] )', tr. Paalms o f the Ear ly Buddhists-=. Psalme o f t he --- Brethren. Iondon: H e n r y Frowde f o r t h e P a l l Text Society, 1913.


Rhys Davlds, Thomas W i l l i a m , tr. Buddhist B i r t h S t o r i e s : o r , ~ E i a k a Talea . Vol. 1. London t M b n e r , 1880.

n ~ , . = . * . F . t

tr. Dialogues of t h e Buddha r ~ x ~ h a Aikiiyal . $ vols . Iandon:: Humphrey Milford and H. Prowde f o r Oxford Univers i ty P r e se , 1899-1921; r e p r i n t 1923.

Rhya Davids, Thomas W, and J. E. Carpenter , ed. The ~ h h a n i k ~ g a . 3 vole. London: H. Frowde f o r - t h e P a l l Text Society, 1890-1911,

Rhys Davide, T. W. and W i l l i a m S tede , ed. The P a l l Text Soc i e tg l e Pal l-Enalish Dic t ionary . Chipstead, - Surrey: The p a l l Text Soc ie ty , 1925.

~ 6 y ; Pratgpa Chandra, tr. The MahEbhErata, Book 12, vo l . 2. Ca lcu t ta : Bharata P r e s s , 1891.

Ryder, Arthur W., tr. 2 Pancha t a n t r a . Chicago :: The Univers i ty o f Chicago Press , 1925.

k n t i d c v a ( aeventh century 1, compl . gikshi5-eamuccaga : A Compendium of Buddhist Doctr ine. See Bendall and - Rouse.

S a s t r i , Panditabhuehana V. and Vidrran M. Ramakrishna Bhat, tr. and annot. Varahamlhira 's B r i h a t Samhita. Bangalore: V. B. Soobbiah, 1947.

Schmidt, I. J., ed. and tr. 'Jans-blun odor d e r Weise und 9 m, 2 p a r t s . S t . Pe t e r sbu rg and Leipzig: W. Gr&ff and Leopold Voss, 1843.

von Schroedar, h o p o l d , ed. X & I ~ X ~ Y ~ ~ X s - 6 . Vols. 1-4. Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus, 1881.

Sen, Rajendra Nath, tr. The Srahma-va iwr ta Puranam. 2 vole. Allahabed: Panin i Office, 1920-1922; New Pork: AM3 Press , 1974.

Sen, Sukumar. An Etymological D ic t i ona ry o f Bengali : c. 1000-1800 A . P , 2 vols . C a l c u t t a : Eas t e rn Publ i shere , 1971.

Senart, 6.. ed. & Mahavastu. 3 vo l s . P a r l s : 1 ' Imprimerie Hationale, 1882-1897.

Shamaesstrg, R, tr. Kaut i lya* s h r t h a t h a t r a . fdgaore : Mysore P r i n t i n g and Publishing Houae, 1961, seventh ed.; first ed , , 1915.

Sharma, Sudarshan K u m a r , ed. and tr. Dutavakyam: A S a n s k r i t One-Act P l ay o f Bhasa. Ju l l undu r and Delhi : Raj, 1964.

_ _ _.- .


Shor to , H. L. A Dic t ionary o f t h e Bton I nec r i p t i ons from

t h e S i x t h t o tk Six teen th Centuries . Landon Or i en t a l S e r i e s 24. London : Oxford Univers i ty P r e s s , 1971.

S i eg , Emil and W. Siegl ing . Tokharische Sprachreete. Vol. 1. B e r l i n and Leipzig: W. de Gruyter , 1921.

Somadeva Bha!$a (e leventh cen tury) . The Ocean o f S to ry atha ha s a r i t a i l ~ a r a ] , tr. C. H . Tamey. IOrp IS.

London: C. J . Sawyer, 1924-1928; f i r s t published Ca l cu t t a : J . W. Thomas a t t he B a p t i s t Tfliseion Press , 1880-1884

Speyer, Jacob Samuel, ed. AvadZna~ataka. Bib l io theca Buddhica, 3. S t . Pe te rsburg : Commissionnaires de 1 ' ~ c a d d m i e ~ m p d r i a l e des Sciences, 1906-1909; r ep r i n t ed

s-Gravenhage : Mouton, 1958 and Osnabrtick : Bibl io

Verlag, 1970.

S tchoupak, Nadine, tr. a n d annot. U t t a r e r - m c a r i t a (a ~ e r n i e r e Aventure de R%m ). P a r i s : ~ o c i e ' t d d l dd i t i on

"Lea B e l l e s Le t t r e e , " 1935,

SS r i , Somadeva ( t e n t h cen tury ) . NF tiv'a~r;yBrnrtam. 2 vo le . Meikacandra Digambara J a i n a ~rant&xnBl~, 22 and 34. Bombay: Pann5lHla S o d , 1923 and 1933.

Suzuki, Da i s e t z T. The Tibetan T r ip i t aka , Peking Edit ion-Catalome and Index. Tokyo: SuzuM Research

Paundation, 1962.

Takakusu, J . and Makoto Nagai, ed. SamantapZaZdiE: Buddha~hoaa 'a Commentary on the Vinaga P i t aka . Vol.

6. London: P a l i Text Society, 1947.

Tamey, C. H., tr. The Prabandhacint-i or W i s h i n ~ A t o n e

of Nar ra t ives . Bib l io theca Ind ica , n o s . 931, 950, - 956. Ca l cu t t a : A s i a t i c Soc ie ty , 1899-1901.

Tekin, S i n a s i , ad. ~bhidharma-koda-bh~:ya-tIG t a t tvZr tha-n-w. The Uigur T rans l a t i on o f ~ t h l r a m a t i ' s

Commentary on Vasubandhu ' 8 ~ b h i dharmako 6a6Zie trar Abi darim ko gavardi Sourcee of O r i e n t a l Languages and Literatures. Rew 7 9 a s t ~ . ,

York: Garland, 1970.

, tr. Die Kapi te l fiber d i e Bewusstseinalehre im u i m r i s c h e n Go ld~ l anzs ' u t r a (IX. und X. ), ed. - K. R8hrborn and P. Schulz. Ver8ffent l ichungen der S o c i e t s s Uralo-Altaice, 3. Wiesbaden: Otto Harraesowitz,

1971.


, ed. end tr. Mait r i s imi t nom b i t i g . uigurische Ubersetzung e i n t s Werkes der buddhistischen VaibhEgika-Schule. 2 vola. S c h r i f t e n z u r Geschichte und Kultur des a l t e n Orients. Akademie der Wiaeenschaften der DDR Z e n t r a l i n a t i t u t far a l t o Geschichte und Arch€iologie.

Be r l i ne r Turfentexte IX. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1980.

Tezcan, Semih, ed. and tr. Das u i w r i a c h e Insadi-SGtra. With 69 p la tes . s + i f t e n zur Geschichte und Kultur dee a l t e n Or ients , 6. Ber l iner Turfantexte 111.6. Akademle der Wisaenschafton der DDR, Z e n t r a l i n s t i t u t ftlr a l t o Geschichte und ArchClologie. Ber l in : Akademie- Verlag, 1974.

Thomas, F. W., s e l ec t ed and tr. Tibetan L i t e r a ry Texts and Documents Concerning Chineee Turkestan, -- p a r t s 1-iv. Or i en t a l Trans la t ion Fund, n.s. 32, 37, 40-41. London: Royal Aeia t ic Society, 1935-1963.

Thomas, F. I. and Sten Konow, ed. RK) Medieval Documents from Tun-huanq. Oslo : A. W. Brdgger, 1929.

Tibetan Buddhiet Canon.

a. Peking b lockpr in t e d i t i o n kept i n the Harvard= Yenching Library. Completed i n the year 1700.

b. Lhasa b lockpr in t ed i t i on kept i n the Harvard= Yenching Library, Perhapa completed under t he t h i r t e e n t h D a l a i Lama i n 1933 (?) .

c. Derge b lockpr in t e d i t i o n kept i n t he Harvard= Yenching Library. Completed i n 1733.

Information from Kenneth Chlen, d i s s e r t a t i o n .

Tin, Maung, tr. The Expositor ( ~ t t h a s Z l i n 5 ) :

Buddhaghosa's Commentary on the ~hammasan~ani , the F i r s t Book of t h e Abhidhammrr Pitaka, ed. Mrs. Rhpa ---- David~ . Pall Text Society, t r a n s l a t i o n e e r i e ~ 8 ( e x t r a subscr ip t ion ), 1. London : Oxford Univerei ty Press f o r the P a l i Text Society, 1920? . Tjan Tjoe Siem sen^ Chu-sen 1 . "Hoe ~ o e r o e p a t i

z i ch z i j n Vrouw Vernerft ." Leiden: Thesis, 1938.

T renche r , V., e t al., comp. C r i t i c a l P n i

Dictionary. Copenhagen : Munksgaard, i n progreee.

sakuin rAn Index to the Sanslmit and Chinese P"falle1 Texts of t he B o d h i s a t t w b h d 311 %f a# & *a

51 . Tokyo : Suzukl gaku juteu zeldan, 1961.

Victor H. Mair Indian Ifluence on Chinese Popular Literature

U i , Haku ju with Munetada Suzuki, Yensh8 Kanakura, and Taan Tada. A Complete C a t a l o ~ e o f t he Tibetan

Buddhist Canuns (Bkah-!mur and Bs tan-tgy-ur ), Sde-dgs. 2 vole. Sendai: T5hoku Imperial Univers i ty , 1934.

Upadhye, A. A . , e d. Uddyo tana-SGri ' s KuvalayamaE, ( A Unique Camp= i n P r a k r i t ) . Sindhi J a i n GranthamElE,

45-46. 2 vo l s . Bombay: Bharet iya Vidya Bhavan,

1959-70.

Vaidya, P. L. La l i ta -v is ta ra . Buddhist Sansk r i t Texts, 1. Darbhanga: K i t h i l a I n s t i t u t e of Post-Graduate S tud i e s and Research i n S a n s k r i t Learning, 1958.

Vam, 6r~drIL Chanlra, tr. and ad. The ~inhtSdh%- of PEnini. 2 vols . V-mi r Motilal n P n n r s i h s s , 1962; first p u b l i s h d

1891.

Vogel, Claus, ed. and tr. Teaching8 of the Six H e r e t i c s : A c c o r d i q to the Pravrajyiivaetu of - the Tibe tan IElaaa.rv'astivEda Vinaya. Abhandlungen -- fir d i e Kunde de s Morgenlandee (Herausgegeben von de r Deutschen Morgenlhdiachen Gese l l schaf t ), 39.4. Wiesbaden : Pranz S t e i n f o r Deutsche Morgenlhdische Gese l l schaf t , 1970.

Waldechmidt, E m s t, Walter C l a d t e r and Iore (Sander- ) Holzmann, ed. Sanelrr i thandechrif ten aue den Turfanfunden. I n 3 pa r t s . Verzeichnie der Or i en t a l i s chen Handachrif ten i n Deutschland, 10. Wiesbaden: Franz S t e ine r , 1965, 1968, and 1971.

Warder, A. K., H. Saddhatieea, and N. R . Warder, ed. W l i Tiuitalcam Concordance. Vol. 3, p a r t 2 . London: - P a l l Text Soc ie ty , 1968.

Weller, F r i ed r i ch , ed. Zum L a l i t a Vistara, L: h e r d i e Pro88 des L a l i t a Vis ta ra . Leipzig: G. Kreysing, ----- 1915.

3 #

van Windekens, A. J . Lexique Etymolo~ique des Dia l ec t e s Tokhariens. Universi t e i t t e Leuven, I n s t i t u u t voor Ori&ntslierne. Bib l io thhque du usd don, 11. Louvain : Bureaux du ~ u s Q o n , 1941.

Wogihara, U n r a i . BodhisattvabhGmi: A Statement o f Whole Course of t h e Bodhisat tva ( B e i q F i f t e e n t h ----- Sect ion o f Yo~Qciirabhiimi 1. Tokyo : Published by -- the au thor , 1930.


log iha r a Unrai [og i ra ra ~ n r a i ] % f i and Tsu j i RaosNro & a 6, , cd. Kan9yaku taishi5 Bon-re d a i j i t e n [ ~ a n i k r i t - ~ a p a n e e e Dic t ionary (with Paral le l Chinese ~ r a n a l s t i o n s )I ( jF tT %j *.! ) a 4' A &t . Taipei : Hsin wen f e q ch'u-pan-she, 1979 r p t . o f Tokyo :

Suzuki Gaku jutm Zaidan, 1968.

woodward, F. L., tr. The Book o f the Kindred Sayings T k T 7 - -

( ~ a ~ ~ u t t a - ~ i k ~ y a ~ % T % & Socie ty , T rans l a t i ons S e r i e s 1 3 ( e x t r a subscr ip t ion 1. London: Oxford

Univers i ty Press f o r the P a l i Text Soc ie ty , r l 9 2 4 ? 7 . , ed. s e a t t h e - P p a k ~ s i n x , Buddhaghosa's

Commentary on the Saggutta-nik'aga. 3 vols . Iondon: Humphrey Milford, Oxford Univers i ty Press , f o r t he

P a l i Text Soc ie ty , 1929-1937.

Near and 1Tiddle Eas te rn Texts; T rans l a t i ons , and Dic t ionar ies

' ~ h b a r as-SFn ra 1-Hind. Rela t ion l a China e t de l 1 I n d e , &dig& en 851, ed. and tr. by Jean Sauvaget. - P a r i s :. ~ o c i d t 6 d ' i d i t i o n "Les Bel l ee L e t t r e s , " 1948.

Ancient Accounts of I nd i a and China bx Two Mohammedan T rave l l e r s Who Went t o Those P a r t s in the Ninth Century, tr. from the Arabic by t he l a t e Learned Eusebiua Renaudo t. london : Pr in t ed f o r Sam. Harding a t t h e Bib le and Anchor on the Pavement i n S t . M a r t i n s a n e ,

Budge, E. A. Wallie. The Book o f t h e Dead: The =a13 of hi. New York: Dover Pub l i c a t i one , 1967;

r e p r i n t of t h e e d i t i o n o f 1885.

Clauson, S i r Gerard. E t y m o l o ~ i c a l Dic t ionary of Pre-Thirteenth-Century TurMsh. Oxford: Clarendon . -- Presa, 1972.

Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tab l e t s , &c. , in t h e B r i t i s h h s e u m , 31 (1911 with 50 p l a t e s . Iondon: True tees o f the B r i t i s h Museum, 1911.

mliyii, Efendl ( 8 . 1611-1660 1. Nar ra t i ve o f h.8vels i n Europe, Aaig. and l i i r ioo , i n the Seventeenth Century. !L'ranelated from

the W k i s h br the Rittar Joseph von Hamnor. Londonr P r i n t e d f o r t h e OFienta l translation fund o f Grea t B r i t a i n and I r e l a n d ;

s o l a by II. H. Allen, & oo., 1834-46; alsa 1846-50~ Yorkr Jobnaon Reprint, 1968.

Haaan I bn Yazid Al-Siraf i . See Ancient Acaounts o f I n d i a and

China, by !l!wo Mohammedan Travel leye, Who Went to Thoee P a r t a In t h e 9 t h C e n t u q .

Lane, Edward W i l l i a m . An A r a b i c - h a l l eh Lexicon, i n e i g h t p a r t s . Beirut : L i b r a i r i e du Liban, 1968, r e p r i n t o f London: W i l l i a m s and Norgate, 1872.

Lepsius, K a r l Richard. Denkd l e r aua Aegypten Aethiopien. B e r l l n : Ricola i , 1849-1856 . Maspero, Gaston. P o ~ u l a r S to r i e e of Ancient Empt, tr. from t h e f o u r t h Prench e d i t i o n by A. S. Johns. Hew Hyde Park, New York: Univers i ty Books, 1967; o r i g i n a l l y publ i shed i n f iench i n 1882.

Sethe, K. Der Dramatische Ramesseumpa~yrue, Ein S p i e l zur Thronbesteigunq des KUnigs. Untersuchungen zur Geschlchte und Altertumakunde )Cggptens, 10.2. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1928.

Near and Middle Eastern

S te ing l a s s , P, Comprehensive Persian-Enu1ish Dict ionary. Landon : Fioutledge and Regan Paul, 1957 ; f ou r th impreasion.

S te rn , S. M. and Sof ie Walzer, ed. and tr. Three Unknown Buddhist S t o r i e s & an Arabic Version. Columbia, South Carolina : Unive r s i t y o f South Carol ina P re s s , 1971 ; Oxford : Bruno Caaa i re r , 1971.

Vullera, Johann August. Lexicon P~rsico-Latinurn Etymolo~icum, 2 vola. plus 1 vo l . aupplement, Bonnae ad ~h<um: Impensis Adolphi Marci, 1855-1864; supplement 1867.

Wehr, Hana. A Dict ionary Modern Wri t ten Arabio, ed. J. Milton Cowan. I thaca , New York: Spoken Language Serv ices , 1971, third edi t ion . Originally published In German i n 1952.

Zenker, J u l i u s Theodor. mkiach-kabiacb-Perslsohea Handdr te rbuch . Hildeeheim: Georg Olms, 1967;. r e p r i n t o f Le ipz ig 1876 ed.

Stud i e s and Texts i n European llan@ages ( ~ t h o r than T rans l a t i ons from the Above C r o u ~ s )

Altaamra, Antonio. I oan t a s to r i e s l a poae is popolars i t a l i a n a . Beploe r Faurto Piorontino, 1965.

Adachi, Barbara. The Voices and Hands of Bunraku. Tokyo, Mew York, and 3an Francisco: Kodansha I n t e r n a t i o n a l , 1978.

a d d c q

Ames, Richae l !!. "Buddha and the Dancing Goblins: X Theory o f Tragic and Religion. " American Anthro p o l o d e t , n. s. 66.1 (February 1964 ) , 7 5 4 2 .

a k

hand, Mulk Raj, a t al. Homags t o W-1. Bombay 8 Y.Fg Publ ioa t ione , 1979.

0

And, Metin. A H ia to ry of !l!heatra and Popular Bntmrtainment i n Turkey. Ankara r Po- Yayin la r i , 1963-64.

. Kara&e: ,lbrldeh Shadow Thoatra. Ank8rrt b e t

Yay in l a r l i , 1975.

r i gon i , Paolo and Achil le B e r t a r e l l i . "Le etampe popolar i

Anderson, Benedict . "The Laat P i c tu r e Show: Wsyang

Beher." I n Jean Taylor, 2 &. , ed., P r o c e e d i n ~ e , Conference on Modern Indonesian L i t e r a t u r e a t Madison, Wisconsin, 1974. Madison: Center f o r Southeast Asian S tudies , Un ive r s i t y o f Uieconsln, 1976. Pp. 33-81.

5 % P O

. a ~ + > r i

( d L $ G F \ ooneervete n d l a lCiv ica r acoo l t a d l etampe e d i eegn i l d l . , + ,+%- Id+= - d a l a z j p Milano." I1 f o l k l o r e i ta l imno, 5.1-2 (1930). 43-56, plue

C H @ 6 *

g - = f h $ : ? 1 3 p l a t ee . 1 0 C + '

%iHS!% o Aklyama Terukazu, e t a l . A r t s of China. Vol. 1, ; z ? h 5 s z c 4 r c k d Neo l i t h i c Cul tures t o t he T ' ang Dynasty. Recent H

rl

+ a I C - - m d o - c n

k c Q ) d m = ' m Discover ies , coordinated by Lary Tregear. Vol. 2,

o o h d s a 4 e ~ m b Buddhist Cave Temples: N z Research, tr. Alexander

m + a ddP4 r d s m ~ k P + C [ I ) g $

L. Soper. Tokyo and Palo Alto: Eodansha In t e rna t i ona l , 4 - 4

$ j k $ - m f j 1968-1969. E , C W C A d

O h + p a a g - 3 m + $ a ( o m c Akiyama Terukazu. "New Buddhist Sec t s and hnakimono A - P N m 4 l H ( handsc ro l l p a i n t i n q ) i n the Kamakura Period. "

Ac ta Asiatics, 20 (1971 ) ,58-76. -

Udrich, Riohard Lewie. "Tun-huang: The Bisa of t he Kfmm P o r t in the T'ang Dynaety." Ann Arbor: Un i r e r a i t y of Michigan Ph.D. diemar ta t ion , 1942.

Uexander , William. Pictureeque Representations of t he Drees and Msnnere o f the Chinese. I l l u e t r a t e d i n Hfty Coloure@ w v i n g s with Deeoript lona. Iondon: P r i n t ed f o r John Murray, by W. Bulmer and Co., 1814.

European Languages

Angeleri, Carlo. Bibl iograf ' ia d e l l 8 etampe popolar l a o a r a t t e r e profano. Plorenoe : Sensani Ant iquar ia to , 1953.

Annual Report of the Librarian of Congress f o r the Fiscal Year Ended June s, 1940. Washington: ---- United S t a t e s Government P r i n t i n g Off ice , 1941.

h r ak i , James T. The Ballad-Drama o f Kedieval Japan. Berkeley a d Log Angeles : Univers i ty of Ca l i fo rn i a Press, 1964; Rutland, Vermont and Tokyo: Charles E. Tu t t l e , 1978.

Archer, Vlldred. Indian Popular Pa in t i ng i n t h e Ind i a Off ice Library. London: Her h:a j e s ty l s Stat i0ner.y Office, 1977, r a t 19?9.

Archer, Vi. C. Bazaar Paint ings of Calcut ta . London: Her Ptyajesty's S t a t i one ry C1ffice f o r t he V ic to r i a and Albert b-useurn, 1953.

Arl ington, L. C. The Chinese Drams f r o m t& E a r l i e s t Times u n t i l Today. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1966, -- r e i s sue ; f i r s t published Shanghai, 1930.

Amblus ter , Gieela. Das Shigisan Engi Emakl: gin Japaniechee Bo l lb i l d aua dem 12. Jahrhundert . Hamburg : Geaellachaf t f l h Ratur- und Vblkerkunde Oataeiene, 1959.

Aeeneio, Ehgenio, tr. and annot. Ehtremsaes Lde err an tee]. Madrid : Claaiooe Caqta l ia , 1970.

Aehikaga, Ensho. "Notee on Urabon ( *YTi Ian ~ ' $ n , Ullambana' ) ." JAOS, 71.1 (January-March, 1951 ) , 71-75.

Aeeociation o f Southeast Asian I n s ti tu t i one o f Higher Learning. Report o f a Seminar on Fine A r t s o f Southeaet

Asia. Bangkok: The S e c r e t a r i a t , ASAMC, Chulalongkorn Univerai ty, 1964.

Auboyer, Jopnnine. "Zs Thdiitre Claeeique de leIndie." I n Jean Jacquot , ed. 'J!hifitree d'Asie. P a r i a : Edit ione du Centre Nationale de l a Recherche Sc i en t i f i que , 1961.

Avery, Myr t i l la . "Exul te t Rolle of South Italy." Cambridge, Masaachusette : Harvard Univereify, Ph.D. d iaee r t a t l on , 1927.

. The Exu l t e t Rolle South I t a l y , volume 2 (p l a t e8 ) only. Pr ince ton and London: Pr ince ton and W o r d University Preesee, 1936 Eprinted a t t he Hague by Martinus Nijhoff 1.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular L i t e r w e

Azarpay, Guit ty. Sogdisn Paint ing: The P i c t o r i a l Epic i n Or i en t a l A r t . T i t h contributions by A. X. B e l e n i t s k i i , B. I , Marshak, and Mark J. Dresden.

Berkeley: Univers i ty of Cal i forn ia P r e s s , 1981.

Der Bhkelednger : Urkomiache Sohauerballaden, ldori t a t e n und Ilhnliohe, d i e t o l l a t e He i t e rke i t hervorrufende V o r t r u e .

Mihlhnuaen 1. Thiir.8 G. Danner, nod.

Bagchi, Prabodh Chandra. I nd i a and Cent ra l Asia.

Ca lcu t ta : Ra t iona l Council of Education, 1952.

. I n d i a and China: A Thousand Year8 of Cultural Rela t ione , Bombay: Hind K i t abs , 1950, second rev. and enlgd. ed. ; f i r s t published 1944.

Bailey, A. W. "!he Culture o f t he I r a n i a n Kingdom of Anc'ient Wotan i n Chinese Turkeetan." Sub t i t l ed :

"The Expansion o f Ear ly Indian Inf luence i n t o Northern Asia." Memoirs o f t he Reeearch Department of the Toyo Bunko ta he O r i e n t a l Library ), 29 (1971 ),17-29.

. The Cul tu r e of the Sakas i n Ancient I r an i an Khotaq. Columbia Lea turas on I r an i an Studlee, no. 1. Delmar, New York: Caravan, 1982.

. "IFanica e t Vedica." Indo-Iranian

Journal , 2.2 (1958),149-157.

. nMZthfira.m Bu l l e t i n of t h e Decoan College peaearch I n ~ t i t ~ t ~ , 20.1-4 (1960 ),276-280.

. "The R i i m Story i n Khotanese." JAOS,

59.4 (December 1939),460-468.

. mSto ry - t e l l i ng i n Buddhiet Cen t r a l hela." Acta Asiat ica-Bullet in o f t he I n s t i t u t e of

Eae t e r n Culture, 23 (September 1972 ) ,63-77.

. "Taklamakan Miacellany." BSOAS, 36.2 (1973),224-227, p lu s e i g h t p la tee .

Bailey, Jane Terry. "Some Burmese Pa in t ing8 o f t he Seventeenth Century and Later , P a r t I : A

Seventeenth-Century Pa in t i ng Style Near Sagaing. " Artlbue Asiae, 38.4 (19761,267286.

European Languages

Banerjee, Anukul C7landra. SarvEstiviide L i t e r a tu r e .

Calcut ta : D. Banerjee, 1957.

Banerj i , Biswanath. "No tee on Chitrakare. " I n K. P. Chattopadhyay, ed. Study of Chan~ea & Trad i t i ona l Culture. Calcutta: Univers i ty o f Ca l cu t t a

Press , 1957. Pp. 91-93.

Banner, H . S. " J ava ' s Shadow Shows and the K a w l

Epice." London Mercury, 1 6 (August 1927 1,389-399.

Bannis te r , H. Id. "The Vetu8 I t a l a Text o f t h e Exul t e t . " The Journal of Theolouical S tudies , - --- 11.41 (October 1909 ),43-54.

Barnouw, Erik. The Ma&oian and the Cinema. Hew York: Oxford

Univere i ty Preaa, 1981.

Barua, BBnimadheb. Barhut. Book 1, Stone a s 5 Storg-Tel le r end Book 2, JZtaka-Scenes. I nd i an

Research Institute Publications, Fine Arte Series-- ?lo. 1 and 2. Calcut ta : S a t i s Chandra Seal , 1934.

. & Hiatorx of &-Buddhistic Indian Philosophy. Calcut ta : Universi ty of Calcut ta , 1921; r e p r i n t e d Varanasi: Moti lal Banarsidaes,

1970.

Barua, B. M. " ~ a a k a r i - ~ o 6 i i l a @ e Ear ly Life." Ca l cu t t a Review, 23.3 (June 1927 ) ,355-375.

Baruch, W i l l i . " W t r e y a d8apr&a l e e sources de ~ 6 r i n d e . " Annales du ~ u s i e Guimet, Revue de l ' h i s t o i r e des Religions, 132.1, 2-3 (July-December 1946 ),

67-92.

Basak, Radhagovlnda. "Indian Li fe a s Revealed I n

t he Buddhist Work, the MahEvaatu-avadk~. " J C i tendre1

NCathl Banerjea Volume: & Collect ion of A r t i c l e s - b~ H i s Friends and Pup i l s Presented on H i a Retirement from Carmicheal Professorsh ip of Ancient Indian - His tory and Culture. Calcutta: Univere i tg o f Calcut ta , 1960. Pp. 1-70.

. A Stndy of t he MahZvastu-Avadiha.

Calcut ta : The Alumni Association, Department of Ancient Indian Hie tory and Culture, Univers i ty o f Calcut ta , 1963.

Basham, A. L. H i s to ry and Doctrine of the i jTv ikae , a Vaniahed Indian ReliRion. London: Luzac, 1951.


, "The P a l l Jatakas." L i t e r a t u r e East and Nest, 12.2-4 (1968),114-128.

, ed. Papera on the Date o f Kaniska. Submitted t o t h e Conference on the Date o f Kaniqka, London, 20-22 Apr i l , 1960. Auetral ian Hat ione l Univers i ty Centre o f Or i en t a l Studies, Or i en t a l Monograph Se r i ee , 4. Leiden: E. J . B r i l l , 1968.

. The Wonder t h a t Was Ind i a : A Survey of ----- - the Cul ture o f the Indian Sub-Continent before the ------ Coming, of t h e bluslims. New York: Grove Press , 1954 and 1959.

Bast ian, Adolf. Reisen i n Slam i m J ah re 1863. Die voe lker des oee t l i chen Aeien; s t ud i en und re ieen , 3. Jena: Hermann Costenoble, 1867.

Batchelder, Mar jor ie Hope. =-Puppets and t h e Human Theatre. Cont r ibut ions i n Fine A r t s , 3. -- Columbue: The Ohio S t a t e Universi ty Prese , 1947.

Bauer, Caroline Fe l l e r . Handbook f o r S t o r y t e l l e r s . Chicago : American Library Associat ion, 1977.

B a a , Karen I?. Kaufrufe und S t r a e e e n h h d l e r , Criee and I t i n e r a n t Trade. t Eino Bibliographle, A l4ibl iograpQ. (isrean t r a n s l a t i o n by Sabine 8011. Hamburg: M e t Hausrsdoll , 1975.

. Kauirufo und S t r a e e e n W d l e r 8 E n z e l b l l t t e r und (3raphikiolg.n do8 16. ' b i n 19. Jakwhundortq. Bxhibition oatalog. Hamburg t Brns t Haumwololl, 1976.

Beat t ie , John and John Middleton, eda. S p i r i t Mediumship and Soc i e ty & Africa. Hew York: Africans,

1969.

~ e l e n i t s k i l , Aleksandr Markovich. Konumental ' m e iskueetvo Pendzhikenta; zhivopie I , sku1 ' p t u r a (English t i t l e : Monumental A r t of P jangikent by Alexander Markovitch Belenitaky). Moacow: Iekusslnm,

1973.

Belo, Jane, ed. T rad i t i ona l Balinese Cul ture . Eew York: Columbia Univers i ty Preas, 1970.

Ben-Amos, Dan, ed. Folklore Genres. Auetin: Universi ty

of Texae Preaa, 1976.

Ben-Anma, Dan and Kenneth S . Goldstein, ed. Folklore r Performance +nJ Communication. The Hague : Mouton, 1975.

Benedict, Paul K. Sino-Tibetan : Conepectue, ed. James A. Mat ieof f , Cambridge: Cambridge Univers i ty Prese, 1972.

Benveniste, h e . $tudes eoadiennes. Bei-a I m i s M k s 9. Weebaden: I u d r i g Reichert , 1979.

European Languages

Bertaux, & l e a I' art dane 1 'Italic m6ridional.e. Pa r i e : Fontemoing, 1904.

van Beuningen van Heledingen, R, " Tbe Javanese Theatre: Wayang Puma and Wagang Gedog." Journal of the S t r a i t s Branch o f t he Royal Aeia t lc Society, ------ 65 (December 1913 ) ,19-28, plus s i x p l a t e s .

Bezemer, T. J. "Over Oorsprong en Beteekenis van de Wayang." Koloniaal Ti j d sch r i f t , 17 (19281,353-371.

Bezold, Carl . Nlnive udn Babylon. Bie le fe ld and Leipzig : Velhagen und Klaeing, 1903.

Wiklchu h p a n a n l e . !?ha Yegio of the Mind i n Buddhiet Perspeativs:

- 0 ~ i t l 0 n o f the ,U+... d h d d l l ~ t h b l i ~ a l l ~ n 30ci0typ 1974.

Birch, C y r i l , ed. Studies i n Chinese L i t e r a r z Genrea. Berkeley : Universi ty o f Ca l i fo rn i a Press, 1974.

B i r t , Theodor. Buchrolle i n der Kunst. L e i p z i g : B. G, Teubner, 1907.

Biahop, John L. "Prosodic Elements i n T'ang Poetry,* Horst Renz, ed. Indiana Conference, pp. 47-63.

Blader, Susan. " ' Y . n Chaean Thrior Testad': Pr in ted Hovel t o Oral Chinoper1 Papers, 1 2 (1983 ), 84-111.

Blooh, S t e l l a and A. K. Coomara~mmy. *Javanese Theater.- Asia, 29 (July 1929 1,536439.

Blofeld, John. Bodhisattva of Com~assion:. Mystical Tradi t ion o f Kuan g. Boulder: Shambala, 1978,

BlIinmer, Hugo. 'Fshronlss Volk i n Uter tum. S i t tungsberioh t e dar U n i a i a h Bayrirohsn Akadenie d s r Wiseeneohaften, P U l o s o p h i s a h - p h i l o l o ~ h e und h i e to r i s ehe g l aa s s , 6.9.2 (1918 1.

Bodrogi, 'libor. Art of Indonesia, tr. from the Hungarian by &a RQcz. Academy Edit ions. Greennioh, Connecticut : I4 ew York Graphic Socie ty , 1973.

von Boehm, Max. Puppen und Puppenepiele. 2 vole. Munioh: F. Bruoharnn, 1929.

Bohatta, Hanns. "Dm Javanieche Drama (rmja~g;).*

Mitteilunuen dsr Anthropolouiechen f3eaellechaft l i e n 35 (1905 1,278-307. -9

Boisee l i e r , Jean. Thai Paint ing , tr. Janet Seligman. Tokyo : Kodansha, 1976.

Victor H. Mair Indian Injluence on Chinese Popular Liferamre

Bolte, Jokannea. 'Fokrende Leute i n de r L i t e r a t u r dee 15. und 16. Jahrhundsrts ." SPAW, Philoaophieoh-historieohe glaeee, 31 ( l928) , 625-55.

Bol t z , J u d i t h Magee. "Divert issement i n Western Han."

Ear ly China, 1 (1975),56-63.

Bombaci, Aleasio. "On Ancient !Purkish Dramatic Performances." I n Denia Slnor, ed. Aspects A l t a i c C i v i l i z a t i o n . Proceedings of t h e F i f t h - Meeting o f t he Permanent I n t e r n a t i o n a l A l t a i e t i c Conference. Bloomington: Indiana Univers i ty , 1963.

Pp. 67-117.

Boech, Frederik David Kan. The Golden Germ; & In t roduc t ion to 1hdian Sgmboliem. Indo-Iranian Monographs 2. $3-Gravenhage: ?touton, 1960.

. "The 0 l d j a G e s e Bathing-Place i n Jalatunda." Se lec ted S tud i e s Indonesian Archaeolom. KITLV,. Trans l a t i on S e r i e s 5. The Hague : Martinue Ri jhof f , 1961. Pp. 47-107.

Boulton, Nanoy El ieabe th . 'Early Chinese Buddhiet Travel

Reoorde as a L i t e r a r y Genre ." 2 vole. Washington, D.C. : Georgetown Unlvere i ty , Ph.D. d i e e e r t a t i o n , 1982.

von Bradke, Pe t e r . "Ueber da s Mikava-G+ya-SGtra.' ZDMG, 36 3-4 (1882 1,417-477.

Brandon, Jamea R. Theat re i n Southeast Asia.

Cambridge, Massachusetts : Harvard Un ive r s i t y P h a e , 1967.

Braul t , Gerard J., ad. a n d tr. The Sonu of Roland: An Analy t ica l Edi t ion , Vol. 1, In t roduc t i on and Commentary. Vol. 2, Oxford Text and Ehglieh Trans- l a t i o n . University Park: The Pennsylvania S t a t e

Univers i ty Preee, 1978.

Brecht, Be r to l t . Threeuenng: Opera, Engliehed by E r i c Bentley and Deemond Vesey. I n E r i c Bentley, ed. The Modern Theatre, vol . 1. Gerden Ci ty , New York: Doubleday Anchor Books, 1955,

Brednich, Rolf Wllh. "Zur Vorgeschichte des Bbkelsanga." Jahrbuch & 0s t e r r e i ch i s chen Volks l ieder re rkee , 21 (Vienna, 1972),78-92, p l ae f o u r plates.

B r i l l i a n t , Riohard. Vieual Narrat iveax S t o r y t e l l i n g i n EfrYaaan and Roman kt. Ithaoar Cornel l Univers i ty Prses, 1984.

B r i t i s h Museum. A Guide to t he E m t l a n C ~ l l e c t i o n a i n the B r i t i e h Muaeum. Iondon: Trus tees o f t he ---- B r i t i s h Muoeum, 1909.

European Languages

Brough, John. " The Chinese Peeudo-Translation of i r Y a 5 l l r a t 8 JEtaka-miill." 2, n . a. 11.1 (1964), 27-53.

. "Nugas Indo-Seriaae.* W. B. Hennlw Memorial Volumq, ed. Mary Boyae and I l y a Cershevitah. Iondon t Iund Humphries, 1970. Pp. 81-88.

Brown, Percy. Indian Paintinq. Calcutta: Y. M. C. A,

Publishing House, 1953.

Brown, W i l l i a m Ira. "The Die t inot ion betwean Plsn-wen and Chiaw-ohing-wen: An Analysis of t he L i t e r a ry Fonna and Prsaohing Methode o f the Overcoming Demone S to rg and Erpoai t lon of the Diamond Sutra. Malison, Wisoonsint Univerei ty of Wisoonein, Pk.D. d i s se r t a t i on , 1981.

'Prom Sutra t o Pien-wen: A Study of 'Sudatta E rec t s a Monastery, and the He1a.n~-mo Pien-wen. Tamkan~ Review, 9.1 ( F a l l 1978 ),67-101.

Briiggemnnn, R i t z . Bankelgesanff und S l n ~ s ~ i e l vor betha . Deutsohe L i t e r a t u r i n E b t r i o ~ u n g s r e i h e n , Beihe l i u f b h ~ ~ , 10. Iaipeigr Ph i l i pp Reolam jun., 1937.

Brunet, Jacques. "Attempt a t a Hi s to r i ca l Outl ine of the Shadow Theatres." I n Osman, ed., Tradi t ional Drama and Music o f Southeast Asia, pp. 127-129.

. Hang Sbek: Ostaneten Sohat ten thea ter aus

Kambolecha. Veraf f e n t L i o h w des I n t a m a t i o n d o n I n s t i t u t e

fiir Verglmiahmlo Musikstudirn u n l Dohrarrrktion. Bmrlin, 1969.

. "The Shadow Theatres of Cambodia: Rang

Sbek and Ayang." I n Oman, ed., Tradi t ional D r a m and Music of Southeast Aala, pp. -52 -57 .

Budge, E. A, Wallis. E m t l a n Lanmaue. New York: Dover Publ ica t ione , 1973, *elf t h pr in t ing .

Buhot, Jean. Chinese and Japaneee A r t , rrith Sec t ions on Korea and Vietnam, tr. from the French by Remy ---- I n g l i s H a l l , ed i t ed by Charles McCurdy. New York and Washington: PPaeger and Anchor Booka, 1967.

Bulling, A. 'Me Kunat der T o t e n ~ p i e l e i n d e r 8 a t l i chen Han-Zei t. ' Orians Ext reme, 3.1 (3,956 )', 26-56.

. n H i s t o r i c a l Plsys i n the A r t o f t he Han Period.' Archives o f Asian A r t , 2 1 (1967-1968), 20-38.

. -Three Popular Motives i n the A r t o f the Eastern Han Period :- The Li f t i ng o f the Tripod,

Victor H. Mair Indian Inflwce on Chinese Popular Literature

the Crossing of a Bridge, Divinitiee." Archives of Asian A r t 20 (1966-1967 ),25-53. - - -* Bueh, Susan H. and Victor H. Mair. "Some Buddhiet Por t r a i t6 and Images of the LQ and Ch'an Sects i n

%elf th- and Thirteenth-Century China. " Archives o f Asian kt, 31 (1977-1978 ),32-51. --- Buseagli , Mnrio . l'lo t e e u l l ' Immagine de l Buddha. " A t t i d e l l a Accademia Razionale dei Lincei , s e r i e s -- 8, 1.7-9 (~uly-September 1946),202-239.

. Paint ing of Central Asia, tr. from the

I t a l i a n by h t h i a n Small. Treasures of Asia. Geneva: Skim, 1963.

Buesbarger, Robert F. and Betty Dashew Robins. The Everyday of India. New York: Dover, 1968. - Butler, Kenneth D., Jr. -The Birth of an Epic: A Textual Study of the Heike Mono~atarl." Cambridge, Maasaahusetts : Harvard University Ph.D. disser ta t ion , 1964.

. "The Heike monouatari and Theoriea o f O r a l Epic Literature." Seikei D a i R a k p Bulle t in g the Faculty of Lettera, 2 (1966),37-54. -

Bynum, David E. The Daemon i n the Wood : A Study of Qral Rarrative Pat terns . Cambridge, Massachusetts : Harvard University Center f o r Study of O r a l Litera- ture, 1978.

Cabaton, Antoine. "Communication." L ' E t h n o m ~ h i e , n.s.17-18 ( ~ p r i l 1 5 and December 15, 1928),133.

~ a d n a , Alfredo. I h Taoieta (li 3ua Massth t Dodioi epieodi r\

da un manoeoritto oineee U Dunhuang. VaalOe 1 Cafoeoarina, 1984.

The Cambridge History of Iran, vol. 111, The Soleuold. Prr th ian , and Saeanian Per lode , ed. W u n Yarehater. Cambrim: Cambridge Univereity Frees, 1983.

Cejpek, ~ i 5 i . "I ranian Folk Literature." In R y p k a , Historg of I ranian Li tera ture , pp. 607-709.

European Languages

Center f o r I n t e r c u l t u r a l S tudies i n Folk lore and Ethnomueicoloey, The Universi ty of Texas a t Austin. World T rad i t i ons o f Puppetry and Performing Objects. An In t e rna t i ona l , I n t e r d i s c i p l i n a r y Conference he ld June 1 3 and 14, 1980 a t the Carmichael Auditorium of the National Kuseum of His tory and Technology, Washing-

ton, D. C.

Nopley Cervantes, Miguel de. See u d a r S.. Griswol M. Garoia, and

E. Aeeneio.

Chadrrlck, Hector MUPrO and Nora Kershaw Chadwlck. The Growth of L i t e r a tu r e , 3 vola . Cambridge :. The --- Universi ty Press , 1932-1940; r e p r i n t 1968.

Chadwlck, ?I. K. and Victor Zhirmunsky. Oral Epics of Central A s i a . Cambridge : Cambridge Univers i ty --- Preee, 1969.

Chandra, Motl. S t u d i e s i n Early Indian Pa in t ing . Bombay: Asia Publ i sh ing House, 1974.

Chang Fu-jui. Les Fonctionnaires dea Song. P a r i s : Mouton, 1962.

Chang, ~ C e i n l - c h a n g l . Chineae L i t e r a tu r e : P o ~ u l a r F ic t ion end Drama. Edinburgh : Edinburgh Un i r e r e i t y --- Preea, 1973. -

Chsng Jen-heis. "India's hrt-and Chinass.' China Reconetructs, 4.9 (September 1955 ) .7-9.

Chang, Kang-1 Sun. The Evolut ion of Chineee Tz 'u P o e m : fiam. Pr ince ton : Pr ince ton Univers i ty Press , 1980.

Chang, Kun. A Compsrative Study e t h i m v a e t u . Is-Gravenhsge: Mouton and Company, 1957.

Chang, Lily. 'The Lost Roots o f Chinese Shadow Theater r A Cornpariaon with t h e Aotorsl Theater o f C b i n ~ . ~ U n i v e r e i w

of Ca l i fo rn i a a t Lo8 w e l e s , Ph.D. dissertation, 1982.

Charlee, Lucile Hoerr . "Drama i n Shaman Exorcism." Journal of American Folklore, 66 (1953 ), 95-122.

Chattopadhy, Kamaladevi. The Glory o f Indian Handi- c r a f t s . Hew Delhi : Indian Book Company, 1976. -


Cha-es, 6d. and P. P e l l l o t , tr. and m o t . "On

t r a i t 6 manichden retrouvg en Chine." JA, 2 (~ovember- December 1911),499-617; second pa r t , s e r i e e 11, l(January-February 1913),99-199 and &arch-~pri l 1913 ) ,261-394, p lu s t w o pla tes .

Chen Chung-hsien. "Soochow S to ry t e l l i ng .* China Reconstructs, 10.10 ( ~ c t o b e r 1961 ) ,19-21.

Chen Teu-lung. $lo=es de Pe r sonna~es 6minenta

Tauen-houanq-sous l e a T'ang st l e a c i n q d ~ a e t i e s . - P a r t i e 1-avant-propoe, in t roduct ion , t ex t ee chino1 e . Publicat ions de 1 @gcole F r a n ~ a i s e d 'Extr8me-Orient, 80, P a r i s : &ole f ranqaise dtextr6rne-orient , 1970.

. "Note on the Wedding Ceremonies and Customs Observed i n Tun-huang i n t h e Second Half of the Ninth Century." East and West, nos . 22.3-4 (September-Deoember 1972),313-327.

. La Vie e t lee Oeuvree ds Wou-tchen (816-895 ) : Contribution 1 * h i e t o i r e c u l t u r e l l e de Touen-houang. Publicat ione de l * Q c o l e f ranqalse -- dtextr6me-orient , 60. P a r i s : Bcole f r anpa i se dmextr8me= o r i en t , 1966.

Ch'en, Kenneth K. S. Buddhiem i n China:: 4 Hie to r i ca l Survey. Prince ton : Prince ton Univers i ty Prees, 196 4.

. The Chinese Transformation Buddhism. Princeton : Prince ton Univerai t y Prea s, 1973.

. " F i l i a l P i e ty i n Chinese Buddhism.* HJAS 28 (1968),81-97. -9

. "A Study of the Sviigata Story i n t he DivgBvadha i n i t e Sanskr i t , Pal, Tibetan, and Chinese version^.^ HJAS, 9.3-4 (February 1947), 207-314; o r i g i n a l l y t he author s 1946 Harvard Universi ty W.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n .

Chten, Li-11. "Outer and Inner Forms o f Chu-kuq-tiao,

with Reference to pien-wen, t z ' u and Vernauular Fiction." HJAS, 32 (1972 1,124-149.

. "Pien-wen Chantefable and Aucasein et Nicole tts. Comare t ive Li te ra ture , 23.3 (1971 ), 2 5 5-261.

. -The Relat ionship between Oral Freeentat ion and the L i t e r a ry Devices Used i n Liu Chih-yuan and Hal heiang c h ~ - ~ - t l a o . ~ U t e r a t u r e Eaet and Weat, 14.4 (1970), 519-527. -

European Languages

. "Some Background Information on the Development of Chu-kung-tiao . " HJAS, 33 (1973 ) ,224-237.

Ch' en Shou-yi . Chinese Li te ra ture ; 2 Hia to r ioa l Introduction. New York: Ronald Preee, 1961.

Chng Te-k'un. Tun-huan~ Studies i n China. Chengtu:

West China Unlon University, 1947.

Cheung, Hung-nin Samuel. "The Language of the Tun-huang Pien-wen." Berkeley: Universi ty of Cal i forn ia -- Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , 1974.

. "Perfec t ive P a r t i c l e s i n t he bian-wen Language." Journal of Chinese Linguis t ics , 5 (1977),

55-74.

. "The Use of Verse i n the Dun-huang Bian-wen." Journa l o f Chinese L h g u i e t i c s , 8.1 (1980),149-162, d t h Chinese and Englieh summaries.

Chhabra, B. Ch. Expansion o f Indo-Aryan Culture During Pa l l ava Rule (& Evidenced &g Inec r iu t ions ) Delhi : Munshi Ram Manoher L a l , 1965.

Chi Helen-lin. "Indian L i t e r a tu re i n China." Chinese L i t e r a tu re , 4 ( ~ u l y - ~ u g u s t 1958) ,123-130.

Chiang Fu-tsung. " ' A Ci ty of Cathay (~h' ing-ming shang-ho t nu] g8 iT ) . p n Monument. Serica,

29 (1970-1971 1,330-345

Childe, H e r w e t Helen. mReligioua Awakening Stor iea i n Late Medieval Japan! Tho Dynamlos of Didaatiaism." Universi ty o f Penn~y lvaa i a , Ph.D. d ie se r t a t i on , 1983.

Chinmlgund, P. J. "Paithan Painting." Tlmee of India Annual (1962 ),67-72. --

Chmielewskl, Janusz . "The Typological Evolution o f the Chineee Language. " Rocznik O r i e n t a l i s t y c z n ~ , 1 5 (1939-1949 ) ,371-423.

Choe Sang-eu. "Puppet Play." I n Survey o f Korean h t a : Folk Arte. Seoul: Rational Academy of A r t s , - -- 1974. Pp. 166-216.

CoooUara, Gium.ppe. "I1 aes t s l l one dellmopera dei pupi." In w, 5 (Pale-, 19541, 18-23.

Coedha, George. Lea 6tats hindouise's dd'Indochlne fi dV1ndon6eie. Par18 : Boccard, 1964, rev. ed. Tranelated into Englieh by Susan Brown Cowing a8 The Indlanized S t a t e s o f Southeast Asia, ed. Walter - F. Vella. Honolulu : Eas t-Wee t Center, 1967, t h i rd ed., rev.

Victor H Mair Indian injluence on Chinese Popular Literame

. "Origine e t ebolution dee dlverses formee du th66tre t r a d i t ionnel en Thailande." Bu l l e t in de le Socidt6 des Iftudea Iadochinoiees, n. s. 38.3-4 ---- (1963),489-506, plue f i v e p la tes .

. "Le Substrat Autochtone e t l a Superstructure

Iadienns au Cambodge e t 8 Java." Cahiera d lHis to i re l o n d i a l e / J o u r d of World Hiatorg, 1.2 ( ~ c t o b e r 1953), 368-377

Combaz, Gisbert. L' Inde e t 1 'Orient Claeaique. Psr ie : P. Geuthner, 1937.

The Committee f o r Popular Li tera ture . D a r a h Bharata: Collection Headfigures out of way an^: Poerwa. We1 tevreden, Batavia, 1919.

Conze, Edward. Buddhiam: I t s Essence g& Development. New York : Harper Torchbooks, 1965.

Cook, Roger. The Tree of Life: Imam f o r the Cosmoe. New York: Avon, 1974.

Coomaraswamy, Ananda K. Hiatory o f Indian and Indonesian &. London: E. Goldston, 1927; reprinted New York: Dover, 1965.

, "The Nature of B u d d h i ~ t A r t , " Introductory Essay to Benjamin Rowland, J r . , The Wall Pa in t inm of India, Central Asia. and Ceylon, pp. 3-38. --

. "Hirm@a-lrHgs." JRAS (January 1938), 81-84.

. *Rates on the J a v ~ i n e ~ e Theatre," RGpam,

7 (July 1921 ),5-11.

. *Pic ture Showmen." m, 5.2 (June 1929), 182-187.

. *The Shadow-Play i n Ceylon." JRAS, 3 (July 1930),627.

. The 'h.ansformation of nature i n Art. Hew York: Dover, 1956; o r i g i n a l l y publiehed i n 1934 by H a m d University Prees.

Coupe, W i l l i a m A, The German I l l u s t r a t e d Bmadeheet

i n the Seventeenth Centuq. Bibl io theca Bibliographies -- Aureli ana, 17. Baden-Baden : Heitz, 1966-67,

European Languages

Cousins, J. 8. "Dance-Drama and Shadow-Play." I n S t e l l a Kramrisch, J. H. Cousine, and Vasudeva Poduval. The Arts and C r a f t s of Travancore. London: Royal I nd i a Soc ie ty and t he Government of Travancore, 1948. Pp. 161-178.

Covarrubias, Miguel. I s l a n d o f Ba l l , with an album of photographs by Rose Covarrubias. new York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1938.

Coyejee, S i r J. C. Cul ta and L e ~ e n d e o f Ancient I r a n and China. Bombay: Jehangi r B. Karamts Sons, --- 1936.

Crawfurd, John. , A Descr ip t ive Dic t ionary of the Ind ian I s l ands Q Adjacent Countr ies . Kuala Lampur : Oxford Univers i ty Frees , 1971; o r i g i n a l l y published London, 1856.

. H i s t o r y of the Ind ian Archipelago, Con- t a i n i n g an Account o f t h e Mannere, Arts, Languages, Religions, I n s t i t u t i o n s , end Commerce o f Its Inhabi- t a n t s . 3 vole. London: Prank Cses, 1967;. o r i g i n a l l y published 1820.

C-, J. I. "Dane un 6cra.n de Radar : Un hams de l a ~ i t t & a t u r e Vulge i re du Moysn fige Chinoie." JA, 249.4 (1961 1,477-185.

. "On Chinese Medieval Vernacular." Wennti Papers, ed. George A. Kennedy. Vol. 1. - Hew Haven, Connecticut : Y a l e Unive r s i t y Preee, 1953. Pp. 65-74.

. Review of Ballada and S t o r i e s from !Pun-huang, An an tho lo^, by k r t h u r Waley. JAS, - 21.3 (W 1962 1,389-391.

b e r a ~ i , La 1. wTouen-buang du V I I I O 8 U XO 81b018.~ In

Miohel boymi& ad., ~ o u v e l l r s Contribut ione, pp. 1-56.

Cuis in le r , Jeanne. "me Seared Booka o f I n d i a and

t h e Malay and Siamees Theatres i n Kelantaa. " Ind ian

A r t and Le t t e r s , n.e . 8.1 (1934),43-50.

. Le ~ht%tre d '0mbres g Kelantan, pref .

by Jean F i l l i o z a t . Paria : Gallimard, 1957.

h f f i n & , Paolo. " L' I t i n e r a r i o d l Hui ~ h c n g . I' R i v i s t a d e ~ l i S tud i O r i e n t a l , 38.3 (1963) ,235-267.

Dallapiccola, Anna Libere. Die "Pal thann-Malerei : S t u d i e zu I h r e r S t i l i s t i s c h e n E n t r i c k l u n ~ une fkonoaraohie. Heidelberg U n i v e r s i t a t Sndas i en - In s t i t u t S c h r i f t e n r e i h e , 28. Tiesbaden: Franz S t e i n e r , 1900.

Victor H. Mair Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literatwe

Dani, A h a d ~ a s $ a n . Chl l a s ,~ The C i t y o f Hanust Parvat (Dyamar 1. Ielaaabad: By thm author, 1983.

Das, Run jabehari . Study of Orieaan Folk-lore. Sant in ike tan : Viavabharati, 1953.

Dasgupta, Surendra Nath. A His tory o f Indian Philoeophy, 5 vols . Cambridge: The Un ive r s i t y Press, 1922-1955.

Davidaon, J. h r o y . The Lotus Su t r a i n Chinese A r t -

A Study & Buddhist A r t t o the Year 1000. Yale Studlea - i n the His tory o f A r t . New Haven, Connecticut: Yale Univers i ty Press, 1954.

Davis, A. R., tr. and aorrm. T'ao Yiian-minu (AD 365-4271: His W w . 2 vole. Cambridgs: Cambridge Univerei tg Prose, 1983.

De, Gokuldss. "Or ig ina l Rature o f t he JFitakas." Calcut ta Review, t h i r d ser iee , 34 (January-March 1930 ),?8-97.

De, Suehilkrmar. His tory of Sanak r i t L i t e r a t u r e . Calcut ta : Univers i ty of Calcutta , 1947 (1957 ),

De Bary, Wm. Theodore, ed. Sources o f Ind i an Tradit ion. New York: Columbia Univers i ty Prese, 1958.

~ e m l 6 v i l l e , Paul. mLes de'buts de l a l i t t 6 r s t u r s en Chinois vulga i re . " Academic dae I n s c r i p t i o n s e t Belles-Imttree, Comptee Rendus (November-December 1952 1,563-571.

. 'L ' Introduction au Tibe t du Bouddhismo s i n i s 6 d t a p r & s l e e manuscrits de Touen-hauang: Analyae de rgcents t ravaux japonais." I n l l ichel ~oymie', ed., Contr ibutions aux ktudcs sur Touen-houanq, pp. 1-16.

. n u g u e e t l i t t 6 r a t u r e ch inoises ." Annuaire 3 Colleue de Prance, 53 (1953),218-223; 54 (1954), n o t seen;. 55 (19551, no t seen; 56 (1956), 284-290; 57 (1957 ),349-357; 58 (1958), 381-391;; 59 (1959 ) ,435-438: 60 (1960 ) ,317-320; 6 1 (1961 ), 289-301; 62 (1962 ) ,329-335; 63 (1963 ), 325-336.

. " l anusc r l t e c h i n o i s de Touen-houang Leningrad." TP, 51.4-5 (1964 1,355-376.

. Notice on Jen Pan-t'ang, S'anu h s i - n q . Revue B i b l i o ~ r a p h i s u e Sinoloaie, 4 (1958). Pa r i e - and The Hsgae: Mouton, 1964. No. 660, ppc 316316.

. 'Quelquen !Praits de Moeurs Barbarea dans une Chantefable Chinoiae den T'ang.' Act s Or i en t a l l a , 15.1-3 (1962 ) ,7 1-85

European Languages

. "La Recueil de l a S a l l e dea Pa t r i a r chs : Tsou-t'ang t e i . " TP, 56.4-5 (1970),262-286. -

. Review of Annemarie van Gabain, ed., Paksimile der a l t t i i rk i schen Veraion s i n e s Werkee der buddhie t i s chen ~ a i b h ~ a i k a - s c h u l e , i n t r o . Helmuth - Scheel. E, 46 (1958 ), 433-440.

. Review of L. N. Men'ehikov and I. 1. Zograf, Bjan'ven' o voedajani i co m l l o e t i (q.v.1. 2, 61.1-3 (19751, 161-69.

. . Review of Yanagida Seizan, ed. SodGshG

;fa . TP, 59.1-5 (1973),301.

. nTun-huang Texte. I n Dict ionary Or i en t a l L i t e r a t u r e s , vo l . I : Eaat Aeia, ed. Zbigniew SZupeM, under the genera l e d i t o r s h i p o f J a roe l av P s s e k . New York: Baaic Books, 1974. Pp. 185-187.

van d e r Loon, P i e t . "Lea Originea R i t u e l l e a du ~ h 6 B t r e CNnoia." JA, 265.1-2 (1977 ) ,141-168, d t h

English summary.

. Tao i s t Booke i n the L ib ra r i ee o f the Sung Period: A C r i t i a a l Study and Index. Oxford Or i en t a l I n e t i t u t a Monographs, 7. London: I t b o a Preea, 1984.

Desai, Mahadev. The Gospel of S e l f l e e e Action, or the Gi ta accordinq t o Gandhi . Ahmedabad : Navajivsn, -- 1946.

De S i l va , Anil. The Art o f Chinese Ladscaue Pa in t i nq i n the Caves of 'Pun-huang, Photographs by Dominique

Darbois. New York : Crown, 1967; o r i g i n a l l y published i n German by HoUe Verlag st Baden-Baden, 1964.

Devanandan, Paul David. The Concept o f MEYE: & e s s q h i a t o r i a a l m e y o f t h e Hindu theory the w r l d , rr i th s p e c i a l re ference 3 t he VedEnta. London : Lut te ruor th , 1950.

Devasthali, G. V. In t roduct ion 5 t h e Study of Mudril-6ksaaa. Bombay: Keshav Bh ika j i Dhavale, -- 1948.

~ e v d r i a , 116. G. "Musulmene e t manich6ene ohinole." & a. s. 10 (~ovsmber-December 1897 ) ,445-484.

Dewdney, Selrgn. The Sacred S c r o l l 8 o f the Southern Ojibway. Toronto : Univerei ty o f Toronto P re s s f o r the Glenbow-Alberta I n s t i t u t e , 1975.

Dhaniniwat [or Daani lVivet7 , Prince. "The Dalang."

JSS, 43.2 (1956 1,113-135.


. "Hide Figures of t h e Rgmakien a t the

Ledemseum i n Offenbaoh, Germany.' JSS, 53.1 (January 1965),61-66, p lus eleven p l a t e s .

. The N q . Thailand Cu l tu r e Se r i e s , 12. Bangkok: n a t i o n a l Culture I n s t i t u t e , 1955.

, "The Shadow-Play ae a P o s s i b l e Or ig in of t h e Maeked-Play." JSS, 37.1 (Oct . ~ e r 1948 ),26-32, plua one p l a t e .

, Shadow Play, t& l&q. Thai Cul ture , n. s. 3. Bangkok: Fine Arte Department, 1968, f ou r th

ed.

M&, Jean-Pierre. Aux Origlnes de l a PoBeie Claaeique en Chine; dtude eur l a podsie l y r i que a l ' dposue des Hz. Leiden: B r i l l , 1968.

D j a j a ~ o e b r a t a , A l i t , M. R. Java Wajang P u d Sohaduwtoneel en Wereldbeeld. Rotterdam: Mueeum voor Land- en - Volkenkunde, 1967-68.

Dolby, William. A Hiatory o f Chineae Drams. Hew O W

c-l York: Barnes and Noble Import Div ie ion o f Harper and Row, 1976.

. "The Origin8 o f Chineee Puppe-try."

D o o l i t t l e , Juetus. Soc i a l Life o f t h e Chineee. Her York: Hs lper and Brothere, 1865; r e p r i n t e d Ta ipe i : Ch'eng Wen, 1966.

~ k h g e , Jean-Pierre. "Clef e dee eongae de Touen-houang." I n Miohel ~oyml / , ed., Houvelles oon t r i bu l i ons , pp. 205-249, plua platem 24-38.

Dschi, Hih-Lin . "Lieh-tzu and Buddhist S c t r a s : A

Note on t h e Author o f Lieh-tzu and the Date o f It8

Composition." S tud i a Serica, 9.1 (1950 ),18-32

Duehartre, Pieme-Louie. LIImagerie p o ~ u l a i r e m e s s e t 10s l i v f e t s g r a v i s 1629-1885. Pa r i e : Grtlnd, 1961.

Dudbridge, Glen. The B e i - p ch i : A Study of Antecedent8 to the Sixteenth-Centurg Chinese Novel. Cambridge: -- Cambridge Univers i tg Prees, 1970.

. The Legend of Miso-shan. London:

I thaca , 1978.

. The Tale o f U WE: Study and o r i t i c a l e d i t i o n of a Chinese etory f r o m t h e n i n t h oenturlr. Oxford Or i en t a l Monogrsphe, 4. London r I t haaa Preea f o r t h e Board of t h e Pauulty o f Or i en t a l S tudies , 1983.

European Languages

Duggan, Joseph J. The Song of Roland: Formulaic S ty l e and Poet ic Craf t . Berkeley and Los Angeles: Univers i ty o f Ca l i fo rn i a Press, 1973.

Dunhuang I n s t i t u t e f o r Cul tura l Rel ics . The A r t Treasures of Dunhuang. Hong Kong: J o i n t Publishing, 1981.

Dutt, Guru Saday. "The Indigenous P a i n t e r s o f Bengal." Journal o f the Indian Society of Or i en t a l +, 1.1 ---- (June 1933 ) ,18-25.

Dutt, Sukumar. Buddhist Monks and Monasteriea of India: Thei r His tory and Their Cont r ibut ion - - Indian Culture. London: Allen and Unwln, 1962. -- Duyvendak, J. J . L. "An I l l u s t r a t e d Battle-Account i n the His tory o f the Former Han Dynasty." TP, 34.4 (1939 ),249-264, p lu s one p l a t e .

Eberhard, Wolfram. China und s e ine wee t l i a h e n Hachbam: B e i t r b e zu r m i t t e l a l t e r l i a h e n und neueren Geeoh ioh t~ ZentrnZaaieag. Darmstadtr Wiaeeneohaftliohe Buohgeeellsahaft, 1978.

, ed. "Chinese Folk L i t e r a t u r e i n Chinese Folk Templee." Rev. and tr. i n S tud i e s i n Chinese Folk lore and Related Esssgs, pp. 183-189. Or ig ina l l y appeared ae "Chineeieche Vo lke l i t e r a tu r i n chinesiechen Volkatempeln," a paper read a t t h e Congrees o f the In t e rna t i ona l Socie ty f o r Folk-Rarrative Research, Athens, Greeoe (September 1964) and published

I n IJ. I n t e r n a t i o n a l C o m e s s f o r Polk-Narrative Research, Lectures Reports, ed. Georgios Megas. Athens, 1965. Pp. 100-105.

. Fo lk t a l e s of China. Chicago: Univers i ty o f Chicago Press , 1965.

. "The G i r l t h a t Became a Bird." Pisohel , ed., Semi t ic and Or ien t a l Studlea, pp. 79-86. Reprinted and r e v i s e d i n S tud i e s i n Chinese Folklore and Related Essays, pp. 247-253.

. G u i l t and S i n i n T rad i t i ona l China. ---- Berkeley: Universi t y o f Ca l i fo rn i a Presa, 1967.

. "No t e a on Chinese S t o r y t e l l e r s . " Fabula, 11.1-2 (1970 ) ,1-31.

. "Oracle and Theater i n China." Studiea i n Chinese Folk lore and Related Essage, pp. 191-199. -- Revised and t r a n s l a t e d from mOrskel und Theater i n .

Chins." Aeia t i sche Studien, Eduard Hors t von Tscharner memorial number, 18-19 (1965 ) ,11-18.


. "The Or ig in of t he Commoners i n Ancient

Tun-huang." S inologica , 4.3 (1955 ) ,141-155.

. Studiea i n Chinese Fo lk lo r e and Related

Essays. Ind iana Univers i ty Folk lore I n s t i t u t e Monograph

Se r i e s , 23. Bloomington and t he Hague: Ind iana Univers i ty Research Center f o r the Language Science6

and Mouton, 1970.

Ecke, Gustav and Paul ~emie /v i l l e . The Twin Pagodas

o f Zayton. Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvsrd Univers i ty - Preee, 1935.

Edwards, E. D. Chinese Proee L i t e r a t u r e of t he T'aq Per iod ( A .D. 618-906 ). 2 v o l ~ . London: Arthur - --- Proba tha in , 1937-1938;. r e p i n t New York : M S W e e ~ ,

1974.

Zgami, Namio. "The ~ ~ u a i - t ' i . ~ f . . ~ ~ , the ~(ao-y( l

.sq ,#j , and the Tan-hsi .5v ..st , t h e Stranee Domestic Animals of the Hsiung-nu $) $X ." Fernairs o f the

Research Department of the Togo Bunko, 1 3 (1951),87-123.

Bichhorn, Werner. Chinese C i v i l i z a t i o n : In t roduc t ion , tr. from the German by J a n e t Seligman. New York:

Praeger, 1969.

E iohls r , U l r i k r . Biinkelesllrt und Mori tat. Auar t s l l u x q ~ 4sr. 3 t a a t e g a l e r i r S t u t t g a r t , Graphieohe Semmluag. June 14-August 24, 1975. S tu t t gax t : S t a a t e g a l s r i r , 1975.

Elwln, Vernier. "The Comic S t r i p e o f Rural Ind ia . " P a r t I : "The Kriehna-Lile." PBrt I1 : "The San t a l Legends." P a r t 111: "The Punishments of Hel l . " The I l l u e t r a t e d Weekly of Ind ia , 73 (June 15, 1952),9-11;

(June 22, 1952 ),36-37; (June 29, 1952 ),29.

., ed. Folk P a i n t i n ~ s o f I nd i a . New

Delhi : Inter-National Cultural Centre, 1961 ;; second

p r i n t i ng , 1967.

Ensink, J . "On t h e Old-Javanese Cantakaparwe and Ita Tale o f Sutaeoma." Ve rhande l i n~en van h e t mTLV, 54. Is-Gravenhage : Martinu8 N i jhoff, 1967.

. "Bekhacarmma, On t h e Indones ian Shadow-Play rrith Special Reference t o the Ieland o f Ball." [ Brahmavidygl A d g a r Library Bu l l e t i n , Dr. V. Raghavan F e l i c i t a t i o n Volume, 31-32 (1967-1968), 412-441.

Enthoven, R. E. "Chitrakathi ." The Tr ibe s and Caatee of =, vol . 1. Bombay : Government Cent ra l -- Prees, 1920. P p . 287-289.

Boy-, &agono. *The Wang Cheo-chh h g s n d t Oonfiguratiop. of t he Clasrio.* C W , 4.1 (January, 19821, 3-22.

European Languages

. "The H i s t o r i c a l Context f o r the Tun-huang pien-wen." L i t e r a tu r e Eaat and West, 15.3 (1971 1,339-357.

. "Oral Narrat ion i n the Pien and Pien-wen." ArchOr, 46.3 (19781,232-252.

. "Word o f Month: Oral S t o m t e l l i n g i n the Pien-wen. " Bloomington, Indiana : Indiana Univerai ty Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n . 1971.

Erda, Betty. Shadow Images of Asia: A Se lec t i on of Shadow Puppets from the American Museum of Natural Historx. The Katonah Gallery, IGarch 18 to Gay 27,

1979.

Erickson, Joan. HBtg nx ~ a o h e d r : 4 Book on the Temple Cloth o f t h e Mother h d d e s e . Ahmedabad, India: National I n s t i t u t e o f Design, 1968.

Esin, Emel. h t e a e d e n t s and Development of Buddhist and

Manichean Turkish A r t i n Eastern Turkeetan v d m. Supplement t o Volume 11, The Handbook of Turkieh Culture, mot ion on the h i e to ry o f art, ad. 2. V. Togan, e t al. Irtanbult h ill? wtir Basimevi, 1967.

Evers, Hans-Dieter. "Magio end Rel ig ion Fn Sinhalese Society." American Anthropologlet, 67.1 (February 1965 ),97-99.

Fabri, C. L. nMeeopotamian and Ear ly Indian A r t :

Comparlaona ." i t u d e s d90 r i en t a l i sme ~ u b l i 6 e s & ~ u s d e G u i m e t 4 l a m6moire de Raymonde L inos s i e r ( ~ e / l ~ e s Linose ier ) , 2 vols . Par ie , 1932. Vole 1, PP. 203-253-

Pang, Achil lee. "Out of China." POETRY, 107.3 (December 1965 ) ,196-199.

F i l l i o e a t , J. Ramnente de t ex t ee koutchdens. Pa r i s : A. Maisonneuve, 1948.

. " Le m6decine indienne e t l t expane ion bouddhique en extr?he-orisnt, " JI, 224 (1934) ,301-307.

Mnot, h u i s . "RXlidSsa i n ChinaPn MQ, 9.4 (December 1933 1,829-834.

Fischel , Walter J., ed. Semlt ic and Or i en t a l S tudlea : A Volume Presented 9 William Popper. Univers i ty of Ca l i fo rn i a Publ ica t ione i n Semi t ic Philology, 11.

Berkeley: Univers i ty of Cal i forn ia , 1951.

Pi tzgerald, C. P. China: & Shor t Cu l tu r a l H i s t o r g . Iondon: The Cresee t Preae, 1958.


Fontein, Jan. The P i l g r i m a ~ e of Sudhana: 4 Shrdg of Ganda-a I l l u e t r a t i o n e i n Chim, Japan

Java. The Hague : Mouton, 1967.

Poreter, Harold. Flowering Lotus : & Vier of Java. E: London: longmane, 1959; f i r s t published i n 1958. 0 a . E: CO

3 : Forte, Antonio. "Deur dtudes s u r 1 e ~an ich6 ieme d

Chinois." TP, 59.1-5 (1973 ) ,220253. 9 a: a: . P o l i t i c a l P m ~ a ~ a n d a and I d e o l o m i n China

a t the End of t he Seventh Centurg :. I n q u l r s i n t ~ the nature, Authors and Function of the T u n h u m Document S. 6502. Followed by an Annotated Translat ion. Naples : I s t i t u t o Universi tar10 Orientale, Seminar10 d l Stud1 q i Asia t ic i , 1976.

4 5 Fourcade, Ranpoia . Peinture Murale de Touen ~ r r l Houang. Arts de Chine. Paria : $dl t i o n s Cercle e &

(," d*Art , 1962.

P; r: 1 Ranke l , Hans H. "The Formulaic Language o f the Chinese Ballad 'Southeast Fly the Peacocke:" CYYY, Ch*ing-chu Id Fang-he1 hsien-sheng liu-shih-mc s u i lun-wen ch i ( I n Honor of D r . Li Fang-Kuei on H i s 65th ~ i r t h d a y ) fh 3 h 4% 2 'i fi .' %,&

!$ , 39.2 (1969)$19-244.

IF raze r , R . W. l i t e r a r y History of India . London :. T. Fleher Unwln, 1898.

&em, Horst and G, L. Anderaon, ad. Conference on Oriental-Western L i t e r a ry Relat ions, Indiana Univerel ty, F i r a t . Univers i ty o f North Carolina Studies i n

I %". Comparative L i t e r a tu re , 13. Chapel H i l l , Rorth I 21: Carolina: North Carolina Universi ty Preea, 1955.

Prodaham, John David. Her Persvect ives i n Chineee

Li te ra ture . The 29th George Ernes t ?dartin Lecture i n Ethnology. Canberra: Aua t r a z l i a n Rat ional Univerai t y Preee, 1970 1971 . l b j i e d a AMra. "The Tun-huang Manuecripta." Leelie, Mackems, and W a n g , pp. 120-128.

. "The Tunhueng Manuscripts--A General Description," p a r t a 1 and 2. Zinbun, Memoirs of the Beaearch I n s t i t u t e f o r Humanistic Studlea, 9

(1966 ) .1-32. and 10 (1969 ) 97-39.

k cu P-3 d C

European Languages

Puku4. "Some Problems about the Origin of t he R e l i g l o u ~ Lectures f o r hymen, su-chian&." The P r o c e e d i n ~ e of the 27th I n t e r n a t i o n a l C o a ~ r e s e of Or i en t a l i a t a - (1967 ), ed. Denie Slnor. Wiesbaden : O t t b Harrassowltz,

1971.

von Gabain, Annemarie . Einfnhrung i n d i e Zen tralasienkundc. Darmstadt: Wissenschaft l iche Buchgesel lschaft , 1979,

. . Das Leben im u i w i s c h e n Kt5nlaeich von Qo6o (850-1250 1. 2 vols . Wiesbaden : Otto -- -7 Harrassorri tz, 1973.

. Das ,uiuurische K3nimeich Chotscho,

850-1250, S i tzungsber ich te d e r deutscher Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berl in. Klasse f a r Sprachen, L i t e r a tu r , and Kunet. 196l, no. 5. Be r l i n : Akademie- Verlag, 1961.

Gabelentz, H. Conon det l a . hdmens de l a Grpmmaira Yandohoue.

Altenbourg: Comptoir do l a l i t t b r a t u r e , 1832.

Gaiter, Juan Subiae. E l Arte Popular en ~sp&a. Barcelona: E d i t o r i a l 3 e i x Barra l , 1948.

Galunov, R. A. "Harodnt l i Teatr I rana ." Sovetskaya Etnografiya, 4-5 (1936 ) ,55-83.

Garaia, Miguel Herrero. Cervanteer Entrameaee. Madrid: Eapaeo-Calpe, 1945.

Gard, Riohard A., ed. Buddhist Text I n f o m a t i o n , number 1 &-ugh 9 (Rovember 1974 through December

am1 con rlr, "9. 1976), Publiehed by The I n s t i t u t e f o r Advanced . . Studlea o f World Religion6 i n Hew York.

Gargi, B a l r a n t . "Folk Theatre i n India." In Indian

Drama ed. H . H. Anniah Gowda. Mysore : Prasaranga, ' Univers i ty o f Mymore, 1974. Pp. 1 0 3 a 0 7 .

Gaulier, Simone, Robert Jera-Begard, and Monique Maillard. Buddhism i n Afghanistan and Central Asia.

2 par ta . Iconogr8phy of Religions, X I I I , 14. I n s t i t u t e

of Religioue Iconography, S t a t e Univers i ty , Groningen.

Leiden: E. J. B r i l l , 1976.

(1685 1732) Gay, -'Bepaarts Opera. Iondon: Martin Seeker, 1920;: first p r i n t e d 1728.

Victor H. Mair Indian Inflwnce on Chinese Popular Literawe

Gazetteer o f t h e Bombay Preeidency. Volumes ae specified.

Bombay : Government Central Prese, va r ious yeare. Vol. 11, Koliba and Jan j i r a . 1883. Vol. 13.1, Th6.na. 1882. Vol. 17, Ahmadnagar. 1884, Vol. 18.1, Poona. 1885. Vol. 19, ~ d t d r a . 1885. Vol. 21, Belgaum. 1884. Vol. 22, ~ h & d r . 1884. Vol. 23. ~ i j 6 ~ u r . 1884.

Gee, Tom. S t o r i e s of Chinese Opera. Ta ipe i : The Liberal Arte Press , 1978.

Geertz, Cl i f ford . The ReliRion o f Java. Glencoe, I l l i n o i s : The Free Press, 1960.

Geiger, Benno. Magnasoo . Bergemo : I e ti tuto I tal lano d ' h t a Grafiohe, 1949.

Gernet, Jacques. Daily Life i n China on t h e Eve o f the .Monml Invasion, 1250-1276, tr. from t h e French by H, M. Wright. Stanford: Stanford Un ive r s i t y Prese, 1970.

Gerahevitch, I lya . A Grammar of Manichean S o ~ d l a n . Pub l i ca t i ons of the Ph i lo log i aa l Sooiety. Oxford: Bae i l Blackwell, 1954.

Getty, Alice. The Gods of Northern Buddhiem, Oxford:: Clarendan Prses, 1928.

Ghosh, D. P. "An I l l u s t r a t e d R'$I'ayqa Manuecript of l!ulaId&e and Pata from Bengal." JourPal the Indian Socie ty Or ien ta l &,, 13 (19451,130-138, p lu s f i v e p la tee .

Giles , Herber t A. A Chinese Biographical D i c t l o n a r ~ . London: B. Quaritch, 1898; rpt. Taipei: L i t e r a t u r e House, 1964.

Gilea, Lionel. "Dated Chinese Manuscripts i n t he S t e i n Collection." BSOAS, 7.4 (1933-1935).809-836, plue one p l a t e ; 8.1 (1935-1937 ),I-26, plus one plate; : 9.1 (1937-193914-26, p lus one p l a t e ; 10.1 (1939-1942)) 317-344, p lus one p l a t e ; and 11.1 (1943-1946 ) ,148-173.

. Centuriee at T u n h u q . A Shor t Account of the Stein Collect ion o f Chinese Msa. i n the B r i t i s h Museum. I n W. Perceval Y e t t s , ed. China Socie ty S inologica l Seriee, 2. London: The China Society, 1944.

Gilaon, J. P. "Introduction." In A n E r u l t e t Rol l I l luminated i n t he XIth Century a t the Abbey Monte Cassino, reproduced from Add. Ms. 30337. London: B r i t i s h mseum, 1929.

European Languages

Gjertson, Donald E. "The Ear ly Chinese Buddhist Miracle Tale, A Prel iminary Survey," JAQS, 101.3 ( ~ u l y - ~ e p t e m b e r 1981 ), 287-301.

Glassie, Henry. "Polk A r t . " 9 Fo lk lo re and Folklife: . An Introduction, ed. Richard M. Doreon. Chicago : - The Universi ty of Chicago Press , 1972. Pp. 253-280.

GClrner, Otto. "Der Bbkeleang." m V , 7 (19321, 113-28 and 156-72.

Gombrich, E. H. A r t and Illusion:: A Study i n the Psychology of P i c t o r i a l Rewesenta t ion . The A. W.

161ellon Lectures i n the Fine A r t s , 1956, National Gal le ry o f A r t , 'Nashington, D. C. Boll ingen S e r i e s 35.5. Princeton: Pr ince ton University Pres s , 1960, 1969 ( t h i r d p r in t i ng o f second ed i t i on , r ev i s ed i n 1961 ).

Gonda, Jan. Change Cont inui ty i n Indian Reliulon. The Eague : Mouton, 1965.

. "MByL." T i j d e c h r i f t voor Philosophis , 14.1 (March 1952 1.3-62.

, "The 'Or ig ina l* Senee and the Etymology of Skt. S y S . " Pour Studies 2 the Lanmmjze of the Veda. Disputat iones Rheno-Trajecti.nae, 3. Is-Gravenhaget - Mouton, 1959. Pp. 119-194.

. Sansk r i t Indonesia. S a r a e w t i Vihara

Ser iee , 28. Nagpur: Dr. Lokesh Chandra, 1952.

. " Z u r Frage nach dem Urapmng und Weeen dea indiechen Dramae. " O r i e n t a l i a (Batavia, Danica, Aorvegica), 19.4 (1943 1,329-453.

Goodrich, L. Carrlngton, A Sho r t H i s to ry of the Chineee People. Hew York: Harper and Row, 1969, f ou r th ed.

Gaody, J. R., ed. L i t e r aay @ T r a d i t i o n a l Soo ie t i e s , Cambridge : Cambridge Univerei t y Press, 1968.

Cordon, Anto ine t te K. 2 Icono~raphy o f !Pibetan h m a i s m . Hew York: Columbia University Press, 1939; revised ed, Rutland, Vermont: Tu t t l e , 1959.

Goslinge, B. M. "Het ontetaan van de Jsvasnsche Wejang." g Indilsche Gids (Amuterdam: J. A, d e h a s y , 1926), 48.3 (-oh 1, 1926),217-231 and 48.4 (Apri l 1, 1926 ) ,304-316.

Victor H. Mair Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literatwe

. De l a j w OJ Java en 02 Bal i i n h e t

berleden en h e t heden. Beechoudngen i n vergand

met het vraagstuk van h e t outstaan der Savaansche Wayang. Amsterdam: J . M. Eeulenhoff, 1938.

Graham, A. C . "The Date and Compoeitlon of Liehtzgy." @,

n.6. 8.2 (1961). 139-98.

. "Note to Wennti 5." Vennti Papers,

a f x vol. 1, ed. George A . Kennedy. New Haven: Yale G a d (d a s University Sinologlcal Seminar, 1954. P. 128.

3 F4 m c n 16

s a k i , P I S 0 Graham, Thomas E. "The Reconstruction of Popular O * d P s: mddhism i n Medieval China: Using Selected Pien-wen 0 % 2 % 9 0 . : ~ from Tun-huang." Ph.D. disser ta t ion , Universi ty of

w a r n r ( + d Iowa. Ann Arbor, Michigan : Xerox Univereity Micro-

d , 0 s 2 -4 f i l m s , 1975. d - I O ) w r n d C * c O A + m n " d d Graham-Lujan, James and Riohard L. 0 'Connell, tr. Five Playa :

O k - m a % m + p Comediea and h.aaioomedies rof Loroa] . Hew York: Hew Directions, p-ca m a o k m w 19634 o r i g i n a l l y publishsd i n 1941 by Charlee Scribner 's Sone. C d + + ( d a ~ a h Q O @

o a u m , Baail. Buddhist Cave P a i n t i w a a t Tua-huang.

Photograph8 by J. B. Vincent. Chicago: Universi ty o f Chicago Preen, 1959.

Groeneveldt, 'Ilillem Pie ter . H i r to r i ca l notes on Indonesia and Malaya; Compiled from Chinese Sourcea. Djakarta: C. V. Bhratara, 1960. Reprint of a r t i c l e i n Perhandellwen van he t (Koninkl j i k ) Betaviaaech Genootschap vap Kune ten en We tenechappen, 39 (1880 ). --

I Notea on the Malay Archipel- and Malaca, Compiled from Chinese Sources. Batavla : Bruining, 1876.

Gmneman, Isaac. The Tyandi-Barabudur Central Java, tr. A. Dolk from the Dutch. Semareng-Soerabaia: G. C. T.

van Dorp,. 1906, eecond ed.

Grousset, ~ e n 6 . Chineee Art and Culture, tr. Haakon Chevalier. Hew York: Orion, 1959;. o r i g i n a l l y pnblished ae Imr Chine e t eon art. Parla: Plon, 1951.

. The Civi l iza t ions the East: China, tr. - from the French by Catherine Alison Phi l ips . New York: A. A. Knopf, 1935; o r ig ina l ly publiehed i n P a r i s i n 1930.

European Languages

Gmbe, Wilhelm. "Chinesische S ~ h a t t e n e p i e l e , ~ ed. by Emil h-ebs and i n t r o , by Berthold Laufer. Abhandlungen der KUni~lich Bayerischen Akademie c& Wissenechaften, Philosophisch-philolo~i~che & Hiatorische Klaaee, 28.1 (Munich, 1912 119153 ),

I-xxIv, 1-442.

GrClnwedel, Albert . Altbuddhistiecbe Kul ts t8 t ten & Chineeiach-Turkiatan. Bericht Bber arch&ologieche Arbeiten von 1906 bin 1907 bei Kuea, Qaragahr und i n der Oase Turfan. KBnlglich Preueeiache Turfan= Espedltionen. Berlin: Georg Reimer, 1912.

. Alt-Kutecha. Berlin:: Otto Elaner, 1920.

. Report i n Amtliche Berichte g b n i ~ l i chen Kune tsmnmlungen, 30 .7 (April 1909 ) ,171-176.

. Mythologie & Buddhism8 i n Tibet und der Moxqqolei. Leipzig: F. A . Brockhaus, 1900; - r ep r in t OsnabrQak : 0. Zeller , 1970.

Gugts, Oustav. Liedor dot Straese r Die Biinkelehusr im joeephlnimohen Wien. Viennar Bfidor Hollinsk, 1954.

van Gulik, R. H. Siddham: Eesay on the H i s t o q of S a n e b i t S tudies I n China and Japan, B a g p n r : - In te rna t iona l Academy of Indian Culture, 1956.

Gupta, Chandra Bhan. The Indian Theatre. Benares :

Motllal Banar s idae~ , 1954,

Gupta, R. D. Review o f Norvin Hein, The Miracle Playa of Mathura. BSOAS, 36.2 (1973 1,476478.

t s i U k r

Gurevich, I. S. "Fragment Byan'ven* i z ,,I0 Zhizni

Budd *Ltn - Kratkie Soobahcheniya ( 1 n e t i A Harodov

Asi i ) , 69 (1965 ),99-115, plus three p la tes .

. Ocherk grammatiki Mtaiakogo p z ' i k a tretego-pyato~o w. Moscow: Nauka, 1974.

. "K Voproeu o Zhanre Bebuddiieklkh byan'ven' (na Materiale byanlvenl ob U Tez'i-eyue)." In Dal 'ni i Voetok. bbecow: Vostochnoi L i t e r a t u r O i , 1961. Pp. 24-35.

Hkrtel, Herbert and Marianne Yaldiz. Along the Ancient $ilk Routee: C a n t r d Aeies A r t from t he West Ber l in S t a t e Ilueeums. new York: The Metropolitan Museum o f

A r t , 1982.


Hallowell , A. Irving. The Role o f Conjuring 2 Saulteaux Society. Publicat iona o f t h e Phi lade lphia Anthropological Society, 2. a i l a d e l p h i a : Univers i ty of Pennsylvania Press , 1942.

Haloun, G. and W. B. Heming. "The Compendium of t he Doctr ines and S ty l e s of t he Teaching o f Mani, the Buddha of Light.* AM, n.s. 3.2 (19521, 184-212.

Hamilton, James Ruseell. Ouighours h l t i p o q u e des Cinq Dgnaetlea. Pa r i s : Presses Un ive r s i t a i r e s - de France, 1955.

. "Les r%gnee khotanais e n t r e 851 e t 1001." I n ~oymie', ed., bontr ibutions aux 6tudea eur Touen- houang, pp. 49-54.

. Review of Annemarie von Gabain, ed., Faksimile der al t t i i rklachen Version e ine s Werkes de r buddhist ischen ~ a i b h ~ 6 i k a - ~ c h u l e , i n t r o . - Helmuth Scheel . TP, 46 (1958 ) , 440-445.

Hanan , Pa t r i ck . The Chineee Short S to ry : S t u d i e e i n D a t i n ~ , Au thorshig, Compo e i t i on . Harvard-Yenching - Ins t i t u t e Monograph Ser ies , 21. Cambridge, Massachusetts : Harvard Univers i ty Press, 1973.

. The Chineae Vernacular S t o r r . Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard Universi ty e e s e , 1981.

. "The Early Chinese Shor t S tory : A

C r i t i c a l Theory i n Outline." HJAS, 27 (1967), 168-207. Reprinted i n Birch, Genres, pp. 299338.

. 'The Aature of Ling Meng-ch'uls Fict ion.* i n Andrew Plaks, ed. Chineae Narra t ive t Critical,. and Theore t ica l Eeeaye, Princeton : Pr ince ton - University Prees, 1977. PP. 85-114.

. 'Sung and Man Vernacular Fict ion: A C r i t i q u e o f Modern Methode o f Dating." HJAS, 30 (1970 ) ,159-184.

. "The Yh-men chuan r from Chentefable to Shor t Story." BSOAS, 36.2 (1973 ) ,299-308.

Haneen, 0. "Die buddhistische L i t e r a t u r de r Chotnnsaken," Handbuch der Or i en t a l i s t i k , I Abt., IV. Band, 2. Abechnitt, J i i t a r a tu r . L e i den-K8ln : B r i l l , 1968. Pp. 77-83.

Harding, Stan, *The Ramayana Shadow-Play i n India." Asia, 35.4 (April 1935 1,234-235.

European Languages

Hartkamp-Jonrle E.*~ome Brplora t ions i n the Viaual Organization 7 of Soenee on ~ ~ j a s t h b x Cloth P a i n t i w e i n t he Honour o f ~ i i b i i ~ $ . " I n South Aeian ArohaeeLom. 1972, ed. J . B. van Lohuizen-do Loour. h i d e n t B. J. B r i l l , 1979. Pp. 175-187, plum p l a t e 8 91-94.

Hartkamp-Jonxla, Fbe l t j e , and Joseph C. Mi l l e r , Jr., John D. Smith, and Erns t van de Wetering. PBbCjT's

Par: Eesws on an Indian Cloth-Paint lng and I t a 7

h n c t i o n i n an Oral Tradit ion. Maarasen, Holland: Ui tgever i j Gary Schwartz, forthcoming (1988?). Port ions read i n manuscript.

~ a s e ' , Aklhisa. Emaki: Die Kunst de r Klassischen Japaniechen B i lde r ro l l en , with an i n t r o d u c t i o n by Die t r ich Seckel. Znrich: Max Niehans, 1959.

Hauge, Vic tor and Takako. Folk T rad i t i ons Japanese Art. New York: John Weatherh i l l f o r the I n t e r n a t i o n a l Exhibi t ions Foundation and t he Japan Foundation, 1978-1979.

Hayashi, Tadamasaa. Col lec t ion Hayaehi: Obje ts d'Art e t Pe in turee & & Chine e t du Japon r e u n i s -- par T. Hayaehi ancien commiesaire uQn6ra1. c& Jepon a l l e x p o s l t i o n un ive ree l l e 1900. 2 vmle. P a r i e r - P. Chevall ier , 1902-1903.

Hazeu, Godard Arend Johannes. "BiJdrage t o t de kennis van h e t Javaanache tooneel." Leiden: t he s i a ,

1897.

. "Eine 'Wajang Beber* Vore te l lung i n Jogjakarta." x, 16 (1904 [190a 1,128-135, p lu s p la tee 17-18.

Hedin, Sven. Trans-Himalaya. 2 vole. hndon : Macmillan, 1909.

Be i l fu r th , h r h e r d . "Bhkelaang. Geaohiohten 'eue dem Bergmannslsben' auf f l iegenden B l l t t e m . " I n yb'lketlberlieferung,

Pee t eoh r i f t Kurt Renke. W t t i n g s n r Otto Sahrar te , 1968.

Hein, Norvin. The Miracle Plays of ~ a t h u r z . new

Haven : Yale Univers i ty Press, 1972.

Henning, W. B. "Ein d c h E i a c h e s Bet- und Beichtbuch." I n h i s Se lec ted Papers, 2 vols. Acta I r a n i c a , a e r i e s 2, vole. V and TI. ther ran-~ibge : ~ i b l i o t h b q u e Pahlavl , 1977. Vol. I, pp. 417-557 (3-143). O f l g i u l ~

appeared a8 10 (1936).

. "Naue Materialen eu r Gesohiohte doe Ma.nichliisnrue."

m, 90 (19361, 1-18.

Victor H. Mair Indian Injlence on Chinese Popular Literature

. S o ~ d i c e . James G. F o r l o n ~ Fund, Vol. XXI, Iandon, 1940 a s repr in ted i n the au tho r ' s Selected Papers, I1 (see previoue entry 1, pp. 1-68 (rrith e r r a t a and addenda 1.

Henry, Victor . & Megie dana 1 'Inde ant ique , Par ia :- h l e Nourry, 1909.

~ e h a n o v & - ~ o v o t n 6 , Zdenka. wAn Attempt a t L ingu i s t i c Analysis of t he Text of Ta T'ang San-tsang ch'tl ching ahih-hua, ArohOr, 39.2 (1971 ) ,167-189.

Hernried, Robert. Nldueik be1 Auerufern und Steineklopfern. peue Z e i t a o h r i f t fiir h e u , 80 (1913). 5-7-10,

Hiang Ta. "hmendemente au Pou T'ang-chou Tchang Yi-tcb*ao tchouan de Lo Tchen-yu." ~ e ' l a n g e s s inologisues (Peking, 1951 ),l49. For t he Chinese vereion o f t h i s a r t i c l e , see HT, pp. 417-428.

Hi l lebrandt , Alfred. "Zur Geschichte dee indiechen DrSms8." ZDMG, 72.1-2 (1918),227-232.

Hinzler , H. I. R. Bima Swarm i n Balineee Wesang. Verhandelingen van h e t Koninkli jk , In8 t i t u u t vaor T e a l - , a d - en Volkenhnde, 90. The Hague: k t i n u s Ri jhoff , 1981.

Hird t , W i l l i . I t a l i e n i a c h e r B i l n k e l s q . Frankf'urtr V i t t o r i o glomtermann, 1979.

Hirth, Pr iedr ich . "Dan Schet tenspie l d e r Chinenen." Ke le t i Szemle, 2 (1901 ),77-78.

Hb'pfner, Gord. SQ&etasiat ieohe S a h e t t e n r p i r l e r Maeken und Fi-en aus Java und Thailand i m Mueaum illr Viilkerkundr Ber l in . Ber l in : Gebr. Mann, 1967.

H6b6airln ;% ?f & $$ ;: dic t ionnal re encyclop6di~ue du bouddhisme d 'apree l e a eourcee chinoieea et - japonaiseu, pub l id soue l a haut p a t r o n w e 1 *~cad&mie

imp6r ia le du Japan. Continuing. P a r i s and Tokyo: Maison franco-japonaiae and o ther publ iehers i n subsequent years, 1929- . Hoff'man, Hioham1 E., ad., with prefaoe by Tenein Gyateho (Dalei Lanre) and Chroniole by Lobsang P. Lhal-. T ibe t the Seared Roalmr Photomaphe 1880-1950. H i l l o r ton , Her Yorkr Aperture and Phi ladelphia Muarum o f A r t , 1983.

Hofimann, Helmut. The Reliirlons o f Tibe t , tr. by Edward Fi tzgera ld from the German r~ RelipSonen ~ i b e t s . ( K a r l Alber, 1956 )I . New York: lacmi l lan , 1961.

European Languages

Hofinger, Marcel. & ~ o n ~ r & s du Lac Anavatapta (Vies de S a i n t s Bouddhisuea 1, 2. h e n d e s des Anciens (S t h a v i 6 v a d G a ) . ~ i b l i o t h b q u e du ~use)on, vo l . 34. Louvain: Publ ica t ions Un ive r s i t a i r e s , 1954.

Hogben, Lancelo t. From Cave paint in^: t o Comic S t r i p : A Kaleidoscope of Human Communication. Rew York: Chant ic leer , 1949.

Holt, Cla i re . A r t i n Indonesia: Con t inu i t i e s Chaw. I thaca : Corne l l Univers i ty Press , 1967.

. "The Dance i n J a w . " Asia, 37 (December 1937 ), 843-846, p lus trro p la t e s .

Hood, Mantle. "The Enduring Tradi t ion : Mueic and Theater i n Java end Bsli ." In Indonesia, ed. Ruth T. McVey. Sunrey o f World Cul tures , Human Rele t lone Area F i l e s . New Haven: Southeast Asian S tud i e s , Y a l e Univers i ty , 1963. Pp. 438-471.

Hooylcaa~, Chr i s t i a rn , "The Function o f t he Dalang." Akten 24. i n t e r n a t . O r i e n t a l i s t e n - b n m e s s ( h n i c h , 1957), ed. Herbert Franke. Wiesbaden: Duteche Morgenlbdische Gese l l schaf t , 1959. Pp. 683-686.

. RnmR and Kala: Mate r i a l s f o r t h e Study of Shadow Theatre i n Bal l . Amsterdam and London: ----- North Holland Publ i sh ing Co., 1973.

Hooykaas (-van Leeuwen Boomkamp), Jacoba H. "The

Myth of t h e Young Cowherd and t he L i t t l e G i r l . "

Bijdragen t o t de T a a l - , Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indik, 117 (1961 ),267-278.

Hopkine, A lbe r t A l l i s , comp. and ed. Magic: Stwe I l l u s i o n s S c i e n t i f i c Diversions, i nc lud ing Tr ick P h o t o m p h ; ~ . New York: M u m , 1911.

Hopldne, L. C. "The Shaan o r Chinese Wu: His Insp i red dancing and v e r s a t i l e character ." JRAS,

1-2 (1945173-16.

HorI, Ich i ro . Folk BeliRion i n Japan, ad. Joseph I. gitagaua and Alan L. Mil ler . CNcago: Un ive r s i t y

o f Chicago Press , 1968.

Hrdli6ka, V. and 2. "On the Origins o f INarratIone Combined wlth Song. I " New Orient , 3.4 (August 1962 ) ,116-119.

mdliiika, Zdendk. "Old Chinese Ballads t o t h e Aocompaniment of t h e Big D ~ u m . ~ Arch0r. 25.1 (1957 1, 84-143.


~ r d l i 6 k o v 6 , V 6 f a. "The P i r e t Tranalat ione of Buddhist Siitraa i n Chineee Li te ra ture and Their Place i n the Development o f S tory te l l ing ." ArchOr, 26.1 (1958 ), 114-144.

. "The Profeeslonal Training of Chinese S t o r y t e l l e r s and the S to ry t e l l e r s ' Guilde." ArchOr, 33.2 (1965 ) ,225-248.

. "Some Question8 Connected with Tun-huang

pien-wen." ArchOr, 30.2 (1962 ) ,211-230.

. "Tradit iona3 Gamee of Japanese Children."

Hu Shih. "The Indianize t ion of China: A Case Study i n Cu l tu ra l Borroning." Independence, Conver~ence, end Borrowing Ine t i t u t i ons , Thou~ht , and A r t . - H a m d Tercentenary Publicat ions. Cambridge, b5asaachueetts : Harvsrd University Press, 1937. Pp. 219-247.

New Orient , 2.6 (December 1961 ) ,183-186 . . Tun-chumask6 picn-mny o "oddan&

a-ynovi Mu-lienovi" , Prague : Universi t a Karlova, 1958. Summary i n Russian and i n English.

Hsu, T a o a i n g . The Chinese Conoep t i~n of t he Theatra. SOattlO:

Upiverei ty of Warhington P-8, 1985. .

--9 m l m

Hull, David Stewart . Film i n the Third Reio Study of t he German Cinema, 1973-1945. Be~ke ley : Univerai- of Ca l i fo rn i a Preea, 1969.

Hubaoh, Helmut. "Die sogdieahen Insohrif tonfundo vor oberon Indus ( ~ a k i e t a n ) .* I n Deuteahee Archblogisohos In s tihat, Bonn, All&amoine und Vergleiohends ArahbloRier Baltriicte, 2 (1980). vunieh; C , H. Beok, 1981. Pp. 201-28.

Humee, Alexander and Nicholas, Alpha to b 0 ~ 8 t The Life & Times o f t he Greek Alphabet. Boeton: David B. Godine, 1981.

Hung, Cheng-tai. "Chinese I n t e l l e c t u a l e and Folk

L i t e r a t a r e , 1918-1937." Csmbridge, Maaaachueette: R-ard Univers i ty Ph.D. dieaer ta t ion , 1981. ~ @ L ~ ; S ~ C A 45 - Huxley, Frsncie. The % of the Sacred. Garden City, R e w York: Doubleday, 1974.

Hye-Kerkdal, Kkthe. J. "Tanz im a l t e n China, e ine tanzEnit iache Untereuchung archUologiecher Objekte aus der PrCL-Han- b ia T*angzeit ." Archiv fir Vblkerkunde, 1 6 (1961 ) ,31-48, plue 14 p la tee .

European Languages

Idema, H i l t . Review of Doleielova-Velingemv& and C r u m p , Bal lad of the Hidden Dragon. !IT, 58.1-5 (1972 1,260-277.

. "Some Remarks and Specula t ions Concerning P'ing-hua." TP, 60.1-3 (1974),121-172.

. " S t o r y t e l l i n g and the Sho r t S to ry i n China.' TP, 59 (1973),1-67.

Ikeda On. "Les marohande eogdiene dans l e e doaumsnts de Dunhuaw e t de Turfan." JA, 269.1-2 (1981 ), 77-79.

1-10, Daniel H. H. *Sanskr i t Poetry and S a n s k r i t Poet ics ." Frenz and Andereon, ed., Indiana Conference, pp. 3-24.

Ingholdt , Harald and I s l a y Lyons. Gandharan i n Pakis tan . Hew York: Pantheon Books, 1957. - Irrrin, Riohard Gragg. The Evolut ion g a Chinese Hovel: Shui-hu-chum. Cambridge, Maaaachuaetts: - --- Harvard Un ive r s i t y Press , 1953.

Jacob, Georg. *Die Entrrickelung des Sohat ten thea te re , " h t i t t e i l u n ~ e n der Wisaenschaftlichen Geae l lachaf t L i t e r a t u r und Theater , 7.1 (Klel , 1929),3-16.

. Erdbnunuen & Scha t t en thea t e r s i n d e r

Wel t -Li t te ra tur . 3. vermehrte Auegabe der Bibliographic - nber daa Scha t t en thea t e r . Ber l in : Mayer und m l e r , 1906.

. Geechiohte dee Schattentheatera:. D* Scha t t en thea t e r i n s e i n e r Wanderun~g. vom Moruenland zum Abenlaad. Be r l i n : Mayer und m l l e r , 1907. -

. Geachichte des Schat ten thea te ra & hbr~en- mun Abenland. Hannover: Orient-Buchhandlung Heinz Lafaire, 1925, second ed. o f previoua work.

. Das Ind ische Scha t ten thea te r . S t u t t g a r t 2 W. Kohlhammer, 1933.

. Dae Schat ten thea te r , i n e e ine r wanderunq p= Morgenland 2 Abenland. Ber l in : BTayer und Mj l le r , 1901. Enlarged as Geuchichte des Scha t t en thea t e r .

. Dae Turkische Scha t ten thea te r , Vol. I o f T b H e c h e L i t t e r a tu rge sch i ch t e i n Einze ldars te l lungen . Ber l in : Mayer und m l l e r , 1900.

. !Hlrkische V o l k s l i t t e r a t u r . Be r l i n : m y e r und NKller, 1901.


. "Zur Geechichte des ~ k e l s a n q s . " Li t t e r a e Or i en t a l ea , 41 ( ~ a n u a r y 1930 ) ,3-15.

. "Zur Geschichte des Scha t t en sp i e l e . " Kele t i Szemle 1 (1900 1,233-236. - -9

Jacob, Georg a n d Hana Jeneen. & Chinesische Scha t ten thea t e r . S t u t t g a r t : Kohlhammer, 1933; republ i shed Farnborough:

Gre g g, 1969.

Jacob, Georg, Hans Jeneen, and Hans Loech. Dae Indische Scha t t en thea t e r . Vol. 2 o f Das Or ien t a l l sohe Scha t t en thea t e r , ed. Georg Jacob and Paul Kkhle. S t u t t g a r t : W, Kohlhammer, 1931.

Ja in , Jyo t l nd ra . "The Painted S c r o l l s of t h e Garoda Plcture-Showmen of Gu j a r a t ." Q u a r t e r l y Journa l o f t h e National Centre f o r the perform in^ A r t s , 9.3 (September

1980 193-23.

Janda, E labe th and F r i t z Nbtzoldt. Die Mor i t a t vom B W e l a a n g : odor dae Lied de r S t r a sae . Munich-: - Ehrenwirth, 1959.

Jao Tsong-yi and Paul ~ e r n i a l l e . A i r s de Touen-houaqt Touen-houang k 8 i u . Textes a chanter des VIII~-X' - s l & c l e s . Misalon Paul P e l l i o t . Documents congernth a l a ~ i b l i o t h & ~ u e na t iona le , 2. P a r i s : Ed i t i ons du Centre Na t i ona l de l a recherche s c i e n t i f l q u e , 1971.

Jao Tsong-yi, P i e r r e Ryckmana, and Paul ~ e m i d v i l l e . Pe in turee monochrames de Dunhuam (Dunhuan~ Baihua).

i c o l e f r a n g a i s e d 'Extr8me-Orient, M6moire archdologique 1). P a r i s : dco l e f ranpa ise d f ~ x t d m e - O r i e n t , 1978.

Jaworski, Jan. *LIAvalambana S u t r a de l a t e r r e pure." Monuments Se r i c a , 1.1 (1935-1936),82-107.

. "No t e e s u r 1 'ancienne li t t i r a t u r e popula i re en Chine." Rocznik Or jen ta l ia tyczng , 1 2 (19361, 181-193

3 Jones, S t a n l e i g h H., Jr. "Miracle a t Yaguchl Ferry: A Japanese Puppet P l ay a n d I t e Metamorphosie to Kabuld,." HSAS, 38.1 (June 1978),171-224.

Joehi , Om Prakaah. Painted Folk lore Folk lore Pa in t e r a o f I n d i a (A Study with Reference Rejaathan)'. Delhi: Concept Publ i sh ing Company, 1976.

Sul len , (M. ) S t a n i s l a a . ~ 6 t h o d e pour d & c h i f f r e r at t r a n a c r i r e l e e nome a a n s c r i t s q u i ae r encon t r e dane let3 limes ch ino i e , & l ' a i d e de r&glea , d8exe rc i cee et d'un r b e r t o i r e de onze cen t s c a r a c t s r e e ch ino i s - i d&oRrsphiquea, employ& alpbab6tiquement. Par1 a : Llimprimerie 1mpir ia le , 1861.

European Languages

Juynboll, H. H. "Wejang K k l i t i k oder ~ & = u t j i l . " E, 1 3 (1900).4-17, 97-119, plus t en p l a t e s .

Kako, Sa tosh i . "RAMISHIBAI--the Unique Cu l tu r a l Property of Japan." Newslet ter o f the Tokyo Book Development Center, 8.2 (September 1976 ), 6-7.

Kallgren, Gerty. "S tudies i n Sung Time Col loquia l Chinese aa Revealed i n Chu H s i ' s Ts'flanshu." BMFEA,

30 (1958),1-165.

Kanaoka, Shbk6.. "On the Word 'Pien. T6gb Unive r s i t y

Asian Studiee, 1 (1961 ) ,15-23.

gar lgren , Bernhard. "Word Famil iee i n ~ h i n e e e . " BL6FEA, 5 (1933 1, 9-120.

Karnataka Chi t r a k a l a Pariahath. "Leather Puppets of Karnataka :

The Art and Perfonaanoe of Leather Puppete." Bangalore, 1979 fi].

Kauaguchi, Hisao . n& I n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f Chineae. W a l l P a in t i ngs Based on Ma te r i a l s from Tun-huang and Japan." lT, 51.4-5 (19641,423-428.

Keene, Donald. Bunrah:. The Art o f t h e Japaneee Puppet Theatre. Tokyo and Palo Alto, C a l i f o r n i a : Kodansha In t e rna t i ona l , 1965; r e v l s e d paperback ed.

1973.

Keith, A. Berr ieda le . "The Caubhlkas and t h e Ind ian

Drama." BSOS, 1 .4 (1920).26-32.

. Sanakr l t Drama i n i t a Or ig in , Development,

Theory and Prac t ioe . Oxford: Clarendon Prees , 1924.

Kelly, Jeanne, "A Survey o f Recent S o v i e t S tud i ee

on Chinese Literature. ' CLEAR, 2.1 ( senuary 1980) , 101-136 ( e s p . pp. 131-132).

Kelly, Stephen T. "Homeric Metr ice and t he Nature

of Greek Pro to-Epic. * Bowdoin Graduate P r i z e Essay a t Harvard Universi ty, 1975.

Kempers, A. J. Bernet. Ancient Indones ian Art. Cambridge, Massachusetts : H a n a r d Univera i t y Press ,

1959.

Kennedy, Raymond. Bibliography of Indones ian Peoples and Cul tures , Thomae W. Maretzki and H. Th, Fiecher, - ed. 2 vole. Hew Haven: H u m a n Re l a t i one Area Pi lea , 1955


Kern, R. A. "De Beteenkenis van h e t Woord I)alang." Bi j & a ~ e n t o t de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde (van ~ede r l andech - Ind l8 ), 99 (1940),123-L24.

. "De Wajang Beber van Pa t j i t an . " T i jd sch r i f t voor Indieche Taal-, Land- Volkenkunde aitgegeven - door h e t (Koninkli jk) Bataviaasch Genootschap-! van

Kunaten en Wetenechappen, 51.3-4 (1909),338+56, p lus t h ree p l a t ee .

Khoeh, Sar la . Hietory of Buddhism i n Kasbmir. Hew Delhi : Sagar, 1972.

Klncaid, Zoe. Kabuki, the Popular S t a ~ e of Japan. London : Macmillan, 1925.

King, Winaton. A Thousand Lives Amz. Cambridge : Harvard University Press , 1964.

g ip l ing , John Lockmod. Beaat and Man i n India. London :- MacMillan, 1891.

.Kirby, E. T. U r - D r a m a : The Origine o f the Theatre. New York: New York Universi ty Presa, 1975.

de Kleen, 'Pyra. Wayan& (Javanese Theatre ).

The Ethnographical Museum of Sweden, Stockholm

I (Sta tens Etnografiska Museum ), n. s. 3. Stockholm: \ Aktiebolagst Thuls, 1937. This i s a substantial / r ev i s ion and ampl i f ica t ion of two a r t i c l e s : "Vayang."

Etbnoa, 1.3 (May 1936 1.49-59 and "Serimpies ." Ethnos, 1.5 (September 1936 ),119-127.

Klimkeit, HaneJoaohlm. 'Der Buddha Henoch: Qumran und Turfan.* ~ e i t a a h r i f t fur ReliRione- und Geietseeteeohlohtg, 32.4 (19801, 367-77, inoludor 2 p la toe .

. "Hindu De i t i e s i n lanichaean A r t , " ~ e n t r a l a s i a $ t i s c h e Studlen, 14.2 (1980 ) ,179-199

. M a n i o b a e ~ A r t end C a l l i ~ p h g . Ioonography o f Religions, 20. I n s t i t u t e o f Roli@ous Ioonography, S fa t e UnivermitJ Oroningon. Leidonr E. J. B r i l l , 1982.

. mY.niohaoisaha und buddhietieohe Beiohtformrln

aus Turfan: Bmobaohtrmgon tur Bsziohung s r i sohen Gnasir und - - M a U p n a . " Z ~ i t s o b r i f t fllr R a l i ~ o n s - und ~ i e t o ~ s o h i c h t e ,

29.3 (1977 1, 193-228.

Knechtgee, David R. Review of W. J. G. Jenner, Memoriee of Lo yaw. JAOS,, 104.2 (1984 ), 347-49.

. WWhithor the A ~ p e r ? ~ CLEAR, 1.2 (Juu,, 19791,

271-72

European Languages

Konow, Sten. The Indian Drama r ? Sanakr i t ~ rama] , tr. from the G e r m a n o f Dss Indlache Drama ( ~ e r l i n and Leipzig: Vereinigung wiesenschaf t l icher ver leger , 1920 ) by S. R . Ghosal. Calcut ta : General P r i n t e r s and Publiehers, 1969.

. "gZilidZsa i n China, " IEIQ, 10.3 (September

1934 1,566-570,

Konrad, Rikola l Ioeifovich. Wee t-Eas t, Inseparable Twain, tr. from the Ruseian o f Zapad I Vostok; s t a t t i ( ~ o e c o u : Nauka, 1966 ) by H. Kaeenina, e t al, Moscow: [ ~ a u k a ] Cen t r a l Depar-tment o f Orlen tal L i t e r a tu re ,

1967.

K O ~ C ~ , Gy. nAn' I l l u s t r a t e d Wayang Book." ~parmiive'szeti Mu'zsum &k6nme (hnnale of t he Muaeum of I n d u s t r i a l Ar t ) , 7 (Budapest, 1964) ,187-201. - Kramrisch, S t e l l a . Unknown India : Ritual A r t i n Tribe and Vil lage. Philadelphia: Phi ladelphia -- Museum of A r t , 1968.

Ikiehnamoorthy, Keralapura. E a e a y ~ i n Sanakri t Cr i t ic i sm. Dherrrar : Karnatak Universi ty, 1964.

s * Q 4

Kroeber, Alfred L. Anthropolouy : Race, Languwe, Culture, Psycho l~gg , Prehis tory . Aew York: Harcourt, $ d

rn E Brace, 1923; rev. ed. 1948. c

0, C P c .A +'+:

K r o m , H. J. "LmArt Javanais dane l e s Muedee do (d c

Hollande e t de Java." Aalat ica, 8 (1926),l-80, d k 2 Q

plue 60 p l a t e s . E

.. : a m

. Hindoe-Javaansche Geachiedenia. 'a-Gxravenhage: $ 1 V1 Q

M. Rijhoff , 1926. 0

j j , The Life of Buddha on the a 6 ~ a u

r( e Barabudur acoordinq to the La l i t a v i s t a r a d e x t . -' 3 8 Martinus Rijhoff, 1926, iw ad 4 a

0 A 0 .

0 +> m d Kunst, J. "Ben en Ander over de Javssnsche W a j ~ . ~ u m

I ! ? :

~k Koninklijke Vereenlgung "Indisch I n s t i t u u t , " Mededeellng 9 2 P a m 53, Aid. Volkenkunde 161 (Amsterdam, 1945 1. 8 2 r L

5 - . hlusia i n Java, tr. from the Dutch by 3 - O . . ( U 0 rl

4 A m Emile vsn Ioo. 2 vols . The Hague: Martinus Rijhoff , r( PI S h r n 3 " 1949, rev. and enlarged ed.

E c 4 0 ;

X V $ - s + Lach, Donald F. Asia i n the Making; of Europe, Vol, 2

8 z $ of A Century of Wonder. Chioago: Univers i ty of O O k

3 " ; Chicego Preee, 1970. 9 2 : I #+'a


Lagerwey, John. " A Trans la t ion of the Annals of Wu and YQeh, P a r t I, with a Study of I ts Sourcee.' Cambridge, Maaeachuse t ts : Harvard Univers i ty Ph, D,

dissertation, 1975.

Ial Ming. A His to ry o f Chineae L i t e r a tu r e . Rew York: John Day, 1964.

IPnoio tti Lionel lo. * Aloune oerervaz ioni torminologiche e u i bianwen fk * In s t u d 1 d i Cine*. olaaaiop, ad. Yaurizlo Soarpari . Veniae : Oaioaoarlna, 1983. Pp. 9-16.

, Review o f Arthur Waley, Ballade

and S t o r i e s f r o m Tun-huanq. A n Antholo=. London: ---- George Allen and Unwin, 1960. I n Eas t and West, n . s . 12.2-3 (June-September 1961 213.

~anokorodska , Maria Ortifin and Arthur Riimnnn, Gesohiohte d a

#euteahen laeohenbiloher und Almanaahe aue cker klaeeieoh-romantieahen

Wt. Muniohr E m n t Helmoran, 1954.

L a t i l , Dom Agostino Maria. &=Miniature n e i Roto l i (= minia tures das rouleaux e x u l t e t ) . Yiontecaeaino :

Li tog ra f i a d i Montecaaslno, 1899. Thia i s t h e third-, volume (o f t h r e e ) i n Documenti p e r l a a t o r i a d e l l a min ia tura i n It8lia (Documents pour l ' h i a t o l r e de 2 miniature ) . Laufer, Berthold. " Loan-Words i n Tibetan." E, 1 7 (1916 ), 403-552.

. Or ien t a l Thea t r ioa ls . Chicago : H e l d Museum o f Ra tu r a l Hietory, 1923.

. Sino-Iranlca. Chicago : M e l d Muaeum o f Natural Hietory, 1919.

. "Zum Bildnla dea P i l ge r a HaQan Tsang." Globua, 88.16 (October 26, 1905 ),257-258.

. "Zur Buddhiatiechen L i t t e r a t u r d e r Uiguren." TP, s e r i e s 2, 8 (1907 1,391-409.

de l a ~a l l6e- -&uss in , L. 1ndo-~urope/ens et Indo-Iraniens :.

L' Inde jusque ve r e )00 z. 5. -C. P a s i s : E. do - Bocoard, 1924.

Law, Bimala Charan. Heaven and Hel l i n Buddhist Perspect ive. Ca l cu t t a and Simla : Thacker, Spink, and Co., 1925. Appendix by B. M. Barua e n t i t l e d "Books o f S t o r i e a o f Heaven and Hell ."

European Languages

Leach, MacEdward and Tristram P. Coffin, ed. The C r i t i c s and tho Ballad. Carbondale : Sou t he rn I l l i n o i e Un ive r s i t y Press , 1961. Espec ia l ly t h e a r t i c l e on pp. 225-235 by W. Edson Richmond e n t i t l e d "Some E f f e c t s

o f S c r i b a l and Typographical E r ro r on O r a l W a d i tion."

F i r s t appeared i n Southern Folklore Qua r t e r l g , 1 5

(1951 ),159-170.

von l e Coq, Alber t . S i l d e r a t l a s Kunat und K u l t u r ~ e s c h i c h t e Mittel-Aaiena. Muaeum fir Vblkerkunde. Ber l in : D. Reimer, E rns t Vohsen, 1925.

. Buddhistische SpBtantike Mi t te laa ien . 7 vole. Be r l i n : D. Reimer (mat ohs sen), etc . ,

1922-1933. Espec ia l ly vo l . 3, % Wandmalereien.

Ber l in : D i e t r i c h Reimer ( E m a t ohs sen ), 1924.

. Buried Treasures of Chinese Turheatan: An Account o f t he A c t i v i t i e s Adventure8 of the ---- Second and Thi rd German Turfan E x p e d i t i o n ~ , tr. - - - - Anna Barwell. New York: Lonmans Green and Co.,

1929.

. Chotacho: Faceimile-rriedergaben der av i ch t i ge r en Punde der e r s t e n K 8 n i ~ l i c h preusaiechen Expedl t i o n nach Turfan i n 08 t-Turkle t an , Be r l i n : D. Reimer, 1913.

he, Jean Gordon. Phi lade luhians and t h e Chlna Trade. 1784: 1844, rrith an easay by P h i l i p Chadrriok Pbeter 3mlth. Phi lade lphia : Ph l l ada lph i a Murseum o f Art, 1984.

Lejeune, R i t a and Jacques Stiennon. The Leuend o f Roland i n t h e Middle he, tr. Chr i s t i ne Trollope.

2 vo ls . London: Phaidon, 1971: French ed. 1966.

Leong, Y. K. and L. K. Tao. Vil lage and Tom Life i n China. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1915. --

Lealie , Donald and Colin Mackerraa and Wang Gunguu , ed. Essay8 on t h e Sourcea f o r Chinese History. Columbia,

South Caro l ina : Univers i ty of South Caro l ina p r e s s ,

1973.

G v i , Sylvain. 'Les &&ents de Formation du

D ivyHvad~a , " E, s e r i e s 2, 8 (1907 ) ,105-122.

. *Note s u r des Manuscrits S a n s c r i t s Provenant de Bamiyan ( ~ f g h a n i a t a n ), e t de G i l g i t (Cachemire ) . " JA, 220.1 (January- arch 1932 ), 1-45.

. "Sur l a ~ Q c i t a t i o n P r imi t i ve dee Textee

Bouddhiques." JA, e leventh s e r i e s , 5.3 ( by - June 1915 ) ,401447.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Lirerarwe

. "Le Siitra du Sage e t du Fou dans l a ~ i t t d r s t u r e de 1 'Asie Centrale." JA, 207.2 (October- December 19251,304-332.

. Le ~ h k a t r e Indien. Pa r i s : & l e Bouillon, 1890.

~e'vi, S y l w i n and Ehouard Chavannes. "Les Seize Arhat Pro tec teurs de l a hi." JA, eleventh s e r i ee , 8.1 (July-Auguat 1916),5-50 and 8.2 (September- October 1916 ) ,189-304.

Leydi, Roberto. "Cantaetorie." I n Roberto h y d i , ed., Piazza! S p e t t s a o l i popolari i t a l i a n i d e a c r i t t i e i l l u e t r a t i . - Milan: Collana d s l "Gallo Grande, " 1959. P$. 275-389.

L.y&i, Roberto and Renata Messanotta Leydi. Marionette e m. Milan: Collana de l *Gallo (irande," 1958.

Li, Fang Kuei. A Handbook o f Com~are t ive Tal. Honolulu: The Universi ty P re s s o f Hawaii, 1977.

Uang Chqi-chqeo. China's Dabt t o Buddhist India. New York: The Maha h d h l Society of America, 1927(?) .

Lieu, Samuel N a n Chiang. "'The Diffus ion and Persooution of Ysniahaeisr in Rome and China-A Comparative Study." Oxford

Li Ootti , Ettore. I1 tea t ro de l pyp+, Floronco : Sansoni, 1957.

Litvinalcy, B. A. "Outline Hiatory o f Buddhism i n Central Asia." In Kuehan Studies i n U.S.S.R. Calcut ta : Indian Studies , Past and Present , 1970. Pp. 53-132,

Liu, Alan P. L. The Use of Tradi t ional Media f o r Modernization &g Communist China. Research Program on Problems o f In t e rna t iona l Communication and Securi ty, Center f o r I n t e r n a t i o n a l Studies. Cambridge, Massachuestts: Maesachusetts I n a t i t u t s o f Technology, 1965.

Liu, James J. Y. The Chineae Knight-Errant. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1967.

. Chinese Theories of Ll te rn ture , Chicago: The Universi ty o f Cbicago Prsse, 1975.

Idu Mau-taai. "Das Bild i n der Dichtung de r Tqang-Zeit (618-906)." Orlens Extremua, 16.2 (December 1969)) 181-208 .

. Kutscha und Seine B e z i e h u ~ ~ e n zu China vom 2. g.~. b l s sum 6. Jh.n. E. 2 vole. Wiaebaden:

O t t o Harrassowltz, 1963.

8 Y 0 (0

2 a I-'. 0 4 w

0 3- m

; ..

0 3

rt m Y

c

$ '?

C I . 3 P "

C 1 * p

x p

= c u m 5 0 " :

Cr I-'.

m o r m ~ s r

u; c Y

s 2 r 'I m

0 3 P

I3

c+ s m

$ 'I

c t - 0 0 Y ' I B

4 3 Y 0

g 2 f f - C fP

r " 9 K %," * - a

2 5

European Languages

. "Puppenapiel und Schat ten thea ter un t e r der Sung-Dynas t i e . Ihre Ena tehung und l h r e Formen. " Oriens Extremus, 14.2 (December 1967 ), 129-142.

Liu Te'un-yan. Buddhist and Taoiet Inf luences on Chinese Novels, x. L, The Authorship t he F & ~ K

Shen Yen I. Wiesbaden: Otto Harraeeowitz, 1962. --

Lore., R e d a r i a o C)aroia. Obraa C o m p l e W , 04. and wt. A r t u m 101 Hoyo. Ya&ridr Aguilar, 1954.

I k

+= 0

3 0

e

LOrinoa, L. "Vera und Prosa i m mongoliechen Geser."

. Chinese Popular F i c t i on i n Two London

o Librar ies . Hong Kong: Lung Men Bookstore, 1967. 4

a +

hi Liu Wu-chi. & Introduction t o Chinese L i t e r a tu re . k r n Fl Pi ~ l ~ ~ m i & o n and London: Universi ty o f Indiana Press,

!ie 1966. m

g P i 3:mi Liu Xlnru. "Early Commeraial and Cultural Exohangea Between P a m g n g India and China.' Universi ty of Penneylronir Ph.D. d i e r e r t a t i o n ,

1985.

Acta O r i e n t a l l a Academiae Scientiarum Huwar icae , - 24.1 (1971),51-77.

Lo, C. T. [chin-ttang] . "Clues Leading t o t h e Discovery of Hei Yu Chi p ' in~-hua . " Journal o f o r i e n t a l S tudies , 7.2 (July 1969),176-194.

Lo Chlang-ptei. "Indian Influence on the Study o f Chinese Phonology." Sino-Indian Studies , 1 . 3 (Apr i l 1945),115-126.

ASS b Teung-taao. "Au s u j e t du terma him '-4 r Lea proo/d6a d tadap ta t ion doe tax ten boudWquer aux -' U1 269.1-2

(1981), 151-57

hmmel, Andreas. Shamaniem: a Befinnixwe a Art, tr. from t he German by Michael Bullock. Rew

York: McGraw H i l l , 1967.

Iow, Jamea. "On Siameae Li te ra ture ." A s i a t i c

Reeearchea; or 'l!ransactione of the Socie ty I n s t i t u t e d i n Bengal, 20.2 (Calcut ta : Bishop's College Preas, - 1839 1,338-392.

Luc, Swanten. Imperial Nomads: His tory o f Cent ra l Asia, 500-1500. Philadelphia: Universi ty o f Pennsylvania

Press, 1979.

Ltlders, Heinrich. P h i l o l o a c a Indica. Gdttingen: Vandenhoeck nnd Ruprecht, 1940.

Victor H. Mair Indian lnf~uence on Chinese Popular Literamre

. "Die P r a n i p i b i l d e r im neunten Tempe1 van BGgklik." SPAW, 39-40 (1913 1,864-884. Reprinted i n PNlo loR ica Ind ica , pp. 255-274.

. " D a s 6ZiriputraPrakarana, e i n Drama des A6vaghoqaen SPAW, 17-19 (1911),388-411, ~ I t h two

p l a t e s .

. "Die 4aubhikaa: E in Bet rag zur Geschichte des ind ischen drama^." Reprinted i n h i s Phi lo lof ica Ind ica , pp. 391-428 and 788. O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n SPAW, 32-33 (1916 ) ,698-737.

Ma, Yau-Woon. "The Beginnings of P ro f e s s iona l S t o r y t e l l i n g i n China: A C r i t i q u e o f Curren t Theories and Evidence." Iu $tudes d l h i s t o i r e e t de li t t d r a t u r e chino1 EIS o f f e r t e a au Profceeeur J a r o e l a v Pdibek. Bibl iothbque de l l I n e t i t u t tits Hautee 6tudea1 chinoiseo, v o l . 24. P a r i s : Presase U n i v e r s i t a i r e s de Rance , 1976. Pp. 227-245.

MuKean, 3wmy.K. The B b k s l s a n ~ and t he Work o f B e r t o l t Breaht . - ---- - h e Hague r Mouton,1972.

MacKenzie, D. !?. "Buddhist Terminology i n Sogdian: a Glossary." MI, n.8. 17 .1 (1971),28-89.

Mackerras, Colin. The Bise of t h e Peking Opera, 1770-1870: S o c i a l Aspects o f t he Theatre i n Manchu -- - China. Oxford: Clarendon Preea, 1972. -

, ed. and tr. The U i h u r Empire Accordinq t o t h e T1ans Dynast ic Hie tor iea : A Study i n Sino- -- Uighur Re l a t i ons 74)-=. Canberra: Aus t r s l i an Ra t i ona l Un ive r s i t y Press , 1972;. Columbia, South Caro l ina : Un ive r s i t y o f South Caro l ina Prose, 1973.

McPhee, Colin. "The Balinese Wayang K u l i t and Its Music." I n Belo, T rad i t i ona l Bal inese Culture, pp. 146-197. Originally i n DSara, 16.1 (1936 ),I-34.

Maeno Naoaki. "The Origin of F i c t i o n i n China." Acta Ae i a t i c a , 1 6 (1969) ,27-37. -

Ibagnin, Charlea. Hie to i ro des mar ione t tes en Europe, despuin l ' a n t i q u i t / jusqu'a nos joura. P a r i s I Miahel Ldvg Fr&ras, 1862, Second ad., rev.

muer, Jane Gaeton. The Westernere am on^ t h e F i p r i n e s of the T 1 m Dynasty of China. S e r i e Or i en t a l e Rome, -- 20. Rome: I n s t i t u t o i t a l i a n o pe r 11 Medio ed Eatremo Or ien te , 1959.

Mair, V ic to r H. ( a l s o see under Susan Bush and under ?a1 Hua-wen i n t h e European s e c t i o n o f the b ib l iography) . "The Buddhiet T r a d i t i o n o f Proa imet r ic Oral Narra t ive i n Chinese Li t e r a t u r a . * Forthcoming i n Oral Trad i t i on .

. "Chiaxuz-ohiu-wen : T ' ang Per iod E rege t l oa l Sarsons. " Porthcoming i n t h e Proceedings o f t ho I n t e r n a t i o n a l Conference on !l!un-hum& S t u d i e s (August 1-3, 1985).

European Languages

. " The Contributions of f r ans f ormation Texts (pien- wen) t o La te r Chinese Popular Li te ra ture ." Forthcoming. -

. " Ind ia and China : Observation8 on Cu l tu ra l Borrowing." Forthcoming.

. "Inventory." Listed a s such under abbreviated references .

. " The Narra t ive Revolution i n Chinese L i t e r a t u r e : Ontological Presuppos i t ions . " W l t h a symposium based on the a r t i c l e . CLEbR, 5.1 ( Ju ly , 19831, 1-27.

. "A Newly I d e n t i f i e d Fragment of t he Transformation on Wang Ling." Chinoperl Papers, 1 2 (1983), 130-142.

. "Notes on the MaudgalyEyana Legend i n E a s t Asia." Monuments S e r i c a ( i n p r e s s 1.

. "The Or ig ins of an Iconographioal Form of t he Pilgrim, Hsllan-tsang. " T l a w Studiea, 4 (1986 ), 29-41, p lu s 7 p l a t e s .

. Painting and Performance: Chineae P i c t u r e Ree i t a t i on , Its Indian Geneeis, and Analomes Eleewhere. Honolulu: Un ive r s i t y of Hawaii Prees , 1987(?) .

. "Reoords o f Transformation Tableaux (p i en -h~ ianq) . "

m, 72 (1986), 3-43. - . "Scroll Presentation i n the T1ang Dynasty." HJAS,

38.1 (June, 1978) , 35-60.

. T'an~ Transformation Texts : Buddhist Cont r ibut ions t o the Rise o f V e r ~ a c u f s r P i c t i a n and Drama I n China. Harvard-

Yenching Monograph Ser i e s . Cambridge, Idassachuaetta: Harvard Universi ty, 1988 ( ? ) .

. Tun-hu- Popular Harrat ivee. See Chinese e e c t i o n of bibl iography.

and Marsha W w e r . Tun-huang wan-he4l.h [Ll te ra ture] . a In W i l l i a m H. Nienhauser, ed., The Indiana Com~anion to T r a d i t i o n a l Chineae L i t e r a t u r e . Bloomington: Indiana Univers i ty Prees, 1986. Pp. 829-832.

.and Maxine Belmont Weinstein. 'Folk L i t e r a tu re . " I n Nienhauser, ed., Comuanion ( see previous e n t r y ) , pp. 75-82.

Malty, I?radyot K u m a r . "Folk Entertainment and the Role of t he Patuaa, " Folklore, 13.12 (1972 ), 484-488.

M a jumdar, Ramesa-Chandra. Ancient Indian Colonies i n the Par Eas t . Vol. 1, Champa. Lahore: The ---- Punjab Sansk r i t Book Depot, 1927. Vol. 2, I n two pa r t s , Suvarnadvipa. Dacca : Aeoke Kumar Ma jumdar, 1937 and Calcut ta : Modern Publishing Syndicate,

1938.

. Ancient Indian Colonieation I n South-Esst

Asia. Raopura, Baroda: Univereity o f Baroda Prsss , - 1955.

Victor H. Mair Indian ln.wnce on Chinese Popular Literature

Malasekera, G. P., ahief edi tor . Encyclopaedia of Buddhism. Ceylon: The Government of Ceylon, - 1961-

Malinowaki, Bronislaw. Argonauts of the Western Paci f ic : & Account of Native Enterpr ise Adventure - i n the Archipelagoes af Melanesian Hew Guinea, pref. -- by S i r James G. Prazer. Hew York: E. P. Dutton, 1961; f i r s t published 1922.

Mande, Prabhaker B. "Dakkalwars and Their Mythe ." cy--= c l k

3 Folklore ( ~ a l c u t t a 1, 14 (January 1973 ) ,69-76.

3 ii ,* . Mangkunagoro V I I of Surakarta, K. G. P. A. A. *On

the Wayang Kuli t ( p u m a ) and Its Symbolicr and Myatical ~ lements , ' tr, from the Dutch by C la i r e Holt. Date Paper 27, Southeast Aeia Program, Department of Far Eaetern Studies, Cornell Universi ty, I thaca, Hew York (December 1957). Or iginal ly appeared i n

DJAWA, 13 (1933).

Marg, 31,4 (1977 1, i s sue e n t i t l e d *Homage to Kalamkeri,*

3.0 a l e 0 Anand, Mulk Raj, f o r the r e r i eed veraion t h a t wae

isrued am a book.

M B T C ~ , Benjamin. Chineee Shadow-fimm Plays and

Their Making. With three Pieaes from the Chineee : - Visi t ing Li Er Seu, Fox Bewltahment, The Exoralem, ed. with notes by Paul McPharlin. De t ro i t : Puppetry

Imprints, 1938.

m e t i n , Y. V. "Indian Influences on B a l l Culture."

In Countries Peoplea of t h e Eaet: Selected Articlee. Moeaow: lrlauka Publishing House, 1974.

Pp. 266-285. Original ly appeared i n Countrise a=rJ

Peoplee o f the East, ieeued by the O r i e n t a l Conrmlaeion of the Geographical Society of the U.S.S.R., Vol. 5 (India-= Country People), K O ~ ~ C O W , 1967. PP. 129-148.

Martinovltoh, Mioholas !I. The Turhiah Theatre. New York: Theatre A r t s , 1933.

Mason, George Henry. The Coetume of C h i n a . I l l u s t r a t e d bg Sixty Emmavinua: with Erplanstione i n Bnnlieh and French.

London$ Pr in ted f o r W. K l l l e r , by S. GoendI, 1800.

Yasparo, Henri. "Le dia leote de Tchlang-ngm eoua l e e T1ang.* ggPgg, 20.2 (1920), 1-124.

. "Sur Quelquee T e e s dnciens de Chinois m16: BEF'EO, 14 (1914) ,1-36.

Maaeon, Joeeph. & Religion Populaire dans l e Canon bouddhique P a l . ~ n i v e r s i te' de h u v a i n Ins ti t u t o r i en ta l i e t e . ~ i b l i o t h & q u e du Idusdon, 15. Louvaln:

Bureaux du usd don, 1942.

European Languages

McPhee, Colin. "The Balinese Wajang Roel i t and I t a Music." D j h & , 16 (1936); Dutch tr. on pp. 35-50.

Mehta, R a t i l a l N , k - B u d d h i e t India; Being a Comprehensive, C r i t i c a l S c i e n t i f i c Survey of Ancient Ind ia Baaed on the JZtaka S t o r i ea . Bombay r Eraminer Frees, 1939. ----

Meinhard, H. Summary (94 ) of a Communication on " The Javanese Wayang and I t s Indian Pro totg~le." Man:: Monthly Record of Anthropo1oRica.l Science,, - 39.88-108 ( Ju ly 1939 ) ,109-111.

ldrndndee Pidal , Ramon. ~ o e e i a j u ~ l a r e e c a y juglaree: aepeatoe do la h l a t o r i a l i t e r a r i s y au l tu ra l do E s p d a . Publiceoionea

do lr "Revista do f i l o l o & aapa%ola,? 7. Madridt: Junta para amplicroi6n de eetudioa o investlgaaioner a l an t i f i aoa . Centro

dr eetudios h ie t6 r i ca . 1924.

~e rbh ikov , L. R. "Fragment neizvestnoi Leiehu i z Duntxuana," Kratkie eoobechenlya ( ~ n s t i t u t a Rarodov

Azii 1, 69 (Moscow, 1965 ) ,77-98.

. Izuchenie Drevneki tdskikb

Pie 'man ' ikh Pamyatnlkor. " Ves t n i k Akademii Xiauk

SSSR, 5 (W 1967 1 , 5 9 4 2 .

. "Problem'i Izucheniya Okryzheniya byantvent," Teoreticheakie ~ r o b l e m ' i voetochn'ikh l i t e r a t u r , 1st Moscow, 1966. Moscow: Rauka, 1969! Pp. 275-281.

M i k i , Fumio. Haniua, tr. and adapted with an in t roduct ion by Gina Lee Barnes. Arts of Japan, 8. Aew York and Tokyo : ~eatherhi l l /Shibundo, 197 4.

. Hani'rrrr: The Clay Suulpture of Proto-Historic Japan, English Adaption by Roy Andrew Miller . Rutland, Vermont and Tokyo : Charlee E. Tut t le , 1958.

Miller, Joseph C. "Current Inveetigations i n the Genre

of ~ ~ j a s t h ~ n i Paint ing Recitations." In Winend M. Callewaert, ed., Early ind dl Devotional L i t e ra tu re

i n Current Research, Proceedinge of the In te rna t iona l

Middle ~ i n d T Bhakt l Conference (April 1979) Organized by the Katholieke Univers i te i t Leuven. Orienta l la

Lavanlensla Analecta 8. Rew Delhi: Impex India, 1980 (offpr in t ) . Pp. 116-125.

Minte, Jerome. Lenende of tho Hagidilq. Chicago : Universi ty of Chicago Preee, 1968.

Mirashi, V. V., ed. -=taka Inecr ip t ion i n Cave XVI

a t Ajty?. Ayderabad Archaeological Ser ies , 14. - Calcutta: The Arohaeological Department of H i s Exalted Highnese the Nizam'a Government, 1941.

Victor H. Mair Indian Inflience on Chinese Popular Literature

Miraky, Jeanne t te . S i r Anrel. S t e in : A r c h a e o l o ~ c a l

Explorer . Chicago: The Un ive r s i t y o f Chicago Prees,

1977.

Wsra, G. S. P. The Am o f Vinaya. New Delhi : Munshlram l anoha r l e l , 1972.

M i s t l e r , Jean, Franvois Blaudez, and Andr6 Jacquemin. h i n a l e t l c i m a g e r i e popula i re . ~obigny(?) ' : . L ib r a i r i e

Hachette, 1961.

Mltra, Asok, ed. Tribes and Caatea of West Beng;al (Cenma 1951). Ca lcu t ta : Land and Isnd-Revenue

Department, 1953. .

r: h a s V i t t a l , Jagdish. Andhra Pa in t i nge o f t he Remasang. P 8 d Hyderabad: Andhra Pradesh L a l i t Kala Akademi, 1969. 2 a m

&l m sad

5 : g ker jee , A j i t [coomar 1. A r t o f I nd i a . Caloutta::

l f . 3 Oxford Book and S t a t i one ry Company, 1952. 4 o R o

. The d r t a of Ind ia , from P r e h i s t o r i c to Modern Times. Calcu t ta : Oxford Book and S t a t i one ry Company, 1966, rev. and en la rged ed.

Hooker31, R. K. Ancient Ind ian Education: Erahmanical and Buddhist. London: Macmillan, 1951, second ed. - Mooker31, Badhakumud. 'Hindu Educa t iona l Sya teme ." In The Cu l tu r a l Her i tage af Ind ia . 3 vo le . C a l a u t t a r - S r i Ramakriahna Centenary Committee, 1936-1944.

Val. 3, pp. 222-248.

. Ind ian Shippine: H ie to ry o f the Sea-Borne Trade and Maritime A c t l v i Q of the Ind iana from the -- E a r l i e e t Ilirnea. Bombay: Or i en t L o w a n e , I S f l , . aecond ed i t i on , rev.

Moor, Edrrard. A Ra r r a t i ve of t he Operat ion8 of Captain L i t t l e ' e Det~~chment and of the E a h r a t t a drmg Commanded

by Purserem Bhow: during t he Late Confederacy i n Ind ia . a g a i n s t t h e Rauab flppoo Su l t an Bahadur. London: P r i n t ed f o r t he au thor by George Woodfall and sold by J . Johneon, 1794.

Morab, S. C. The Ki l lekya tha : Nomadic Folk Ar t i a t a pf Northern Msaore. Anthropological Survey of Ind ia , memoir 46. Ca l cu t t a : Anthropological Survey of Ind ia , Government o f Ind ia , 1977,

mYor i ta ton (Brgebniaeo e i n e r U m f r a g o 1. * m, 6 (1931 1, 90.

Morley, 3 . Orleuold, tr. The In t e r l udoe of Cervantee [includee Spanish t o x t on i o o i ~ . Pr inoe ton: Prinoeton University P2'088, 1948.

European Languages

Mllller, P. W. K. " R & ~ , Siamesiache Schattenapielfiguren i m Kgl. Museum ftir Vblkerkunde zu Berlin." Supplemen% to vol. 7 of z. With 12 platen. Leiden: E. J.

B r i l l , 1894.

m l l e r , F. W. K. and E. Sieg. "Maitriaimit nnd "?2ocharisch. '" SWAW, 14-16 (1916 ) ,395-417, with

one plate.

Miillor-Waldeok, Qunnar. Unter Reu' und bit term Sobmerz: Moritaten aue v i e r Jahrhunderten. Roetookt Hinrtorff , 1977

Mukharji, T. I?. &-Manufactures of India. Calcutta: Superintendent of Government Pr in t ing, 1888.

Mukherji, Probhat K. Indian Li tera ture i n China and

the Far Eaet. Calcutta:- Greater India Society, --- 1931.

Yuret-Sanders: Enzyklopiidisohea deuteoh-en&lieohea W6rterbuah. Ut Angabe der Auempraohe naoh d m phonatlmehm System der Methods Tousaaint-T.nllPenaohoidt. Rev. by H. Brua~rm. Berlin- Sohineberg: Langonsaheidtsaha Verl,agabuaUanUumg, 1914.

Mueeum Folkrrang. Wayang Kulit . Eaeen (? ) : Museum Pol- ( ? I , n. d. e

N iin smH4 s . See $lr; ' 4 ~ . Nakai, L i l l i an , tr. Bornbai. Honolulu : Honps Bongwan j i

Hesion, 1958; from the French a r t f c l e i n Hdb6Ririn.

Ranjundayya, B. V. and Bao Bahadur L. K. haanthekriebaa Iyer. The Mysore Tribes and Caatea, vol. 3. Mysore z

Mysore Universi ty, 1930.

Rariman, J. K. Literary History Sanakrlt Buddhlam, Delhi, Patna, Varanasi : Mo t i l a L BanarsidBse, 1972;: f i r s t ed. Bombay, 1919.

"Tiarratlon i n Ancient A r t . " A Symposium Held a t the 57 t h General l e e t i n g of the Archaeological I n s t i t n t e of America, Chicago, I l l i n o i s , December 29, 1955.

C a r l H. Kraeling In t ro duo t i on Helene J. -tor Egyptian, 45-54 Ann Pbrkj.ns Babylonian, 54-62 Hane G. Giiterbock Anatollan, Syrian, and

Assyrian, 62-71

G. M. A. Hanimann Greek, 71-78 Peter H. von Blanckenhagen Hellenlatia and

Roman, 78-83

Kurt We1 tzmann Early Chri 8 tendom, 83-91 Phpere published i n American Journal of Archaeoloa, 61 (1957 ) ,43-91 plue p la t e s 11-36.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literatwe

H a w , Ham. "Studion iiber de r B1Lnkelse.q." Z a i t s c h r l f t dee Veroine fiir Volkrkunde, 30-32 (192042 ) . 1-21. U s o in the au thor e Pr imi t i ve Oemeinaohaf t e k u l t u r r: BOit rUo zur Volkekunde und Mythologle. Jona t Bugen Dioler iahs , 1921. Pp. 168-90.

Needham, Joseph. Vol. 2, His tory of S c i e n t i f i c Thought, wi th the with t h e q 5 ~ i ~ + ~ c P af "9 aea is tance of Wang Ling. Cambridge: Cambridge ~ ~ ~ b i d ~ o : Cs*br;.(sr 0'J;nrs;t7

University R e s a , 1956;: r e p r i n t 1975. b lao Vol. 4, (45.1.

Phyeica & Phys ica l Technolo=, p t . 1, Phgsioe, with the co l l abo ra t i on of Wang Ling and t h e s p e c i a l co-operat ion of Kenneth Girdwood Robinson. Cambridge: Cambridge Univers i ty Press , 1962 ;; r e p r i n t 1977.

1

Neuneig, Hans Adolf. Daa i l l u e t r i r t e Idoritaten-Iaaebuah: Geechiahten und Lieder, Parodien und Fundsaohon. ~ i o h r

Hymphenburgsr, 1973.

Hicolae, Rene. "Le Theatre dtOmbrea au Siam." JSS, 21.1 ( J u l y 1927),37-51, p lue 17 p l a t e s . - Obraztsov, Sergei . The Chlneee Puppet Theatre, tr. f r o m t he Russian by J. T. M a c D e m t t . London: Faber and Faber, 1961. A chapter from his book The Chinese Theatre. Moecow: The S t a t e ' A r t 1 --- Publ i sh ing House, 1957.

Okudaira, Hideo. Emaki: Japanese P i c t u r e Sc ro l l s . Rutland, Vermont and Tokyo: Charles E, Tut t l e , 1962.

. n a r r a t i v e P l c tu r e S c r o l l s , tr. and adapted by E l i z abe th t e n Grotenhula. A r t s o f Japan, 5. New York: Weatherhi l l , 1973.

Olbrechta, Frane M. "In Th&tre Javanaia.a B u l l e t i n des Musdes Royaux d a A r t et d a H i s t o i r e , Bruse l le , -- 4 ( J u l y 1932 ),82-88.

Oldenburg', S. Ph. Sbornik ' i zob razhen i i 300 burchanov'. B ib l i o theca Buddhica, 5 (209, 210 ) . Osnabdck : Bib l i o Verlag, 1970; o r i g i n a l l y published, 1903.

Oldenberg, Hermann. " M e A1 t i nd i achen $khyha, mit

besondrer Riickaicht auf daa ~u~arfl$ky&na." ZDMG,

37.1 (1883 ) , 5686 .

A . "Akhyha-Hymnen im FigVeda." ZDMG,

39.1 (18851952-90.

. "The Prose-and-Veree Type o f Nar ra t ive and t h e JBtakas." Journal of t h e P a l Text Soc ie ty (1910-1912 ) ,19-50.

European Languages

Onghokham. "The Wayang ~ o p h n ~ World of Malang." Indonesia, 14 (October 1972 ),Ill-124.

Orr, Inge C. "Puppet Theatre i n Asia." Asian Folklore Studies , 33.1 (1974 ), 69-84.

Osman, Mohd. Taib, ed. Tradi t ional Drama and Wuelc of Southeast Asia. Papers presented a t the In t e rna t iona l Conference on Trad i t i ona l Drama and ?,Tusic o f Southeast

Asia, Kuala Lumpur, 27th to 30th August, 1969. Kuals Iumpur: Dewan Bahaaa dan Puataka, 1974.

Pa l Hua-wen. "What I e 'pion-wen'?" Translated by Viotor H. Mair, H J A S , ~ ' ~ , ~ ( D ~ ~ ~ M ~ , ~ ~ S Y ) , ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I ~ -

Pal, Pratapaditya. "Paintinge from Nepal i n the Prince of Walee Museum." Bu l l e t i n of the Prince of Wales Museum of Western India , 10 (19'67 ) , repr in t .

Parmar, Shyam. T rad i t i ona l Polk Media i n India. New Delhi : Q a b , 1975.

Pander, Eugen. Pantheon des TschanRtacha Hutuktu. P e r t 2 only, i n Russian (Panteon' Chzhan-chzha Khutukht'i). Publicat ion d a t a incomplete, n ine t een th century?

Paper, Jordan D. Guide t o Chinese Prose. The Asian L i t e r a tu re Bibliography Ser ies . Boeton: G. K.

H a l l , 1973.

Pe l l io t, Paul. "Autour d 'une Traduction Sanscr i te du Tao Ttl King." !LP, 13 (1912),351-430.

. "Conference au Grand ~ m p i t h 6 a t r e de l a Sorbonne 10 ~ i c e m b r e 1909." B u l l e t i n Mensuel du

cornit6 de l 1 b A s i e - f r a n ~ a i s e t 9.106 (~arm8ry 1910), 11-24, rrith 16 photographs.

. "Deux i t i n 6 r a i r e a de Chine :n Inde

l a f i n du ~ 1 1 1 ~ s i ~ c l e . ' ' Bu l l e t i n de 1 8Ecole Francaiae

~ e ^ m e - p - i o n t t 5 (1904) ,131-413.

. 'Lee documents ch inoie trouv6e p a r l a mieaion Kozlov kt Ware-Khoto . " JA, eleventh s e r i ee , 3 (May-Jun& 1914 ),

1-20.

. 'Lee grant% Voyages h!aritimes chinois au ~ 6 b u t du X* s i b c l e , " E, 30.3-5 (19331,237-452.

'. . Fro t t ea dr Touen-houang: Carnet de notea, ed.

Nicole Vandier-Nioolas and Monique Mail lard. Mission Paul P e l l i o t , Dooumonts aonserv6s au Mus6e Guimet, X I . Pa r i s :

~ o l l h ~ s de Prsnos, I n e t i t u t dDAaie, Centre de Reoherche aur 18Aeie Crnffale r t lr Haute Aeie, 1981.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literawe

. Lea Grot tee de Touen-houang: Pe in turea e t Sculp tures bouddhiques dea 6poques dea Wei, - T 'ang e t des Sona. 6 vole. ~ d r i e In-Quarto, 1.

Pa r i s : Paul Geuthner, 1914-1924.

. "Lea Influence8 i r d e n n e s en Asie Centrale e t en ~ x t r 6 m e 4 r i e n t . " Revue d q h i s t o i r e e t de l i t t g r a t u r e re l ig ieuae8 , n. s. 3.2 (f i roh-Apri l -- 1912 ) ,97-119.

. *Benf Notee sur des Questions d lAs i e Centrale." E, 26.45 (19201,201-265.

. 'Notes k propos d lun Catalogue du Kandur." JA, s e r i e s 11, 4 (1914),110-150.

. "flotea eur quelques a r t i s t e s des s i x dynast ies e t des Ttang." TP, 22.4 ( ~ c t o b e r 1923), 215-291.

. Review o f H 6 b 5 ~ i r i n , second fasc, TP, 28 (1931 ) , 95404 . -

. A l s o See Wder 90 Y J ; - ~ o ia ch;#wr ~ = f ; 3 4 .

Pellowaki, Anne. The World of S t o r y t e l l i n q . Hew

York and London: R. R. Bowker, 1977.

" A Performance o f Story-Tell ing and Ballade.* Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ( Ju ly 1961 ) ,131-1 34.

Pe tzo ld t , Leander. Blinkeleang. Vom h i a to r i e chen Bblceleanq zum l i t s r a r i e o h e n Chanaon. S t u t t g a r t r J. B. Meteler, 1974.

. Die f reudloee Muse:. Texte, Lieder und B i lde r .. o u r h i s t o r i eohen Bllnkelaang, S t u t t g a r t : J . B. Mstzlsr , 1978.

Pian, Rulan Chao. Sonq Dgnasty Musiaal Souroes and Their I n t e r p r e t a t i o n . Harvard-Yenchlng Ink i t l tu te -- Nonograph Se r i ea , 16. Cambridge, Mseeachu8etta: Harvard Univere i ty Presa , 1967,

PiantenIda, Sandro. "Ciar la tan i . In Roberto Leydi, ed., In P i a s s q (q.r. 1, pp. 213-74.

Picken, Laurenae. For a brief l i a t o f lmpor t sn t publ ica t ions , s e e Gimm, p. 618.

European Languages

Pigeaud, Th. G. Th. Javaanee Volkevertoningen :

Bijdrage t o t B e a c h r i j v i n ~ van Land en Volk. Batavia: Volks lec tuur and '8-Gravenhage: Martinus

N i jhoff , 1938.

Piggott , J u l i e t . Japanese hlytholoff. London:

Paul Hamlyn, 1969.

P i h l , Marshal l R. "Korea i n t h e Bardia !Tradition: P 'anaori

am an O r a l A r t . " gOroan S tudie8 Forum, 2 (Spring-Summer,

1977 1, 1-105.

. "The Tale o f Sim Ch'5ng: A Korean Oral Narra t ive . " Cambridge, Masaachuae tta : Harvard

Univers i ty Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , 1974.

P ische l , Richard, "Das Alt indieche Sha t tenapie l . "

SKPAW, 23 (19Q6 ), 482-502.

. Die Heimat des Puppenspiels. Address

t o P r i e d r i c h s - u n i v e r s i t e . Halle a.S. :. M. Niemayer, 1900. T rans l a t ed by Mildred C. Tawney (Mrs. R. IT. V y v y a n ) a s The Home of t h e Puppet Play. London:

h z a c , 1902.

Flake, Andrew, ed. Chinese Narrat ive. Pr ince ton:

Princeton Un ive r s i t y Frees , 1972.

Pleyte, C. M. Die Buddha-Le~ende i n den Skulp turen des Tempele von &r6-Budur. Amsterdam: J. H. De - k s s y , 1901,

Poenaen, C . "De Wa jang. " Mededeelingen l o r ~i jdsch r%f t l

van we- h e t Nederlandache Zendel inmenootscha~; : b i j d w n tot de kennls de r zendinq en d e r taal-,

land- volkenkunde Nederlansch Ind ib . P a r t 1: - 16 (1872 ), 59-115, 204-2229 233-2809 and 353-367. P a r t 2 :- 17 (1873 1,138-164.

Porkert , Manfred. % Theore t ica l Poundatlone of Chinese Medicine: Syetema of Correspondenoe. M. I. T. Eae t Aeian Science Se r i e s , 3. Cambridge, b e e a c h u s e t t e and London: The MIT Prees, 1974.

Pouch , Pavel . "Indian L i t e r a t u r e i n Central A s i a . "

2.1 (?Ua.rch 1930 ), 27-38.

I Porras, Francieao. T i t e l l e a Tea t ro Popular . Madrid: Edi tora Uaaional, 1981.

P r i e s t , Uan, i n k o . and notes. Chl ing Ming Shang Ha: Spr ixq F e s t i v a l on t h e River. Hew York: The Metropoli tan Iheeum of A r t , 1948.


M 6 e k , J a ro s l av . "The Beginnings of Popular Chinese

L i t e r a tu r e : Urban Centres-The Cradle of Popular

Pic t ion." ArchOr, 36.1 (1968 ) ,67-121. Reprinted i n Birch, Genres, pp. 259-298.

. Chinese Hia tory and L i t e r a tu r e . Dordrecht, Holland : D. Reidel , 1970; Prague : Academia, 1970.

. "The Narra tors of Buddhist Scr ip ture8 and Religious Talee i n t h e Sung Period." ArchOr,

10.3 (December 1938 ) ,375-389, p lu s f i v e p l a t e s .

. "New S tud i e s on the Chinese Colloquial

Short Story." ArchOr, 25.2 (1957 ), 452-499.

. The OrlRine and Authors o f t he hua-pen.

Prague : O r i e n t a l I n e t i t u t e , 1967.

, "Reeearchea i n t o t he Beginning8 of the Popular Chineae Ravel." hchOr, 11.1 (1939 ), 91-132 and 23.4 (1955 ),620462.

. Review o f Arthur Waley, Ba l l ad s and S t o r i e e from Tun-huang, an Bntholom. Archor, 31.3 (1963 ), 488-491.

Pueoh, Henri-Charlee. A r t i o l e on Manichaelam. Macropaedia, 11, 442-447. E.

Pulleyblank, E. G. A r t i c l e on An h-ehan . Macropaedia,

1, 927. E.

Quar i t ch Wales, A. G. The I nd i an i za t i on of China grid o f South-East As&. London: Bernard Quaritch,

1967.

Radhdsrishnan, S. Indian Philoeophg. London: George Al len and Unwin, 1923; eecond e d i t i o n , 1929; n i n t h impreeaion, 1971.

Raffles, S i r Thomas Stamford. The His to ry Java, pref . 1817. 2 wls. h n d o n : J. Murray, 1830, second ed.

Raghavan, V. " Picture-Showmen : Mdkha. " MQ, 12.3

(1936 1,524. - Randham, M. S. -a Pa in t i ngs on Love. New

Delhi: Nat iona l Muaeum, 1962.

R m , K. B. Remakriahna. "The Gunae o f P r a Q t i According to the S-a P h i l o s ~ p h y . ~ Philosophg Eas t and Weat, 13.1 (Apr i l 1963),61-71.

Raasers, W. H. Pafiji the Cul ture Hero : S t r u c t u r a l S t u d y of Rel ig lon i n Java. KITLV, Trans l a t i on Ser ies , 3. The Hague : Har t inus Ni jhoff , 1959.

European Languages

Rawski, Evelyn Sakakida. Education Popular Literacy i n Ch' ing China. Ann Arbor: The Univers i ty of Michigan - Press , 1979.

Rawson, P h i l i p S. Indian Paint inq. N e w York:

Universe Booka, 1961.

Ray, Eva. "Documentation f o r PaithEn Paint ings. Artibus Asiae, 40.4 (1978) ,239-282, wi. t h 49 f i gu re s .

Ray, Hiharran jan, Maurya and sufiga A r t . Ca lcu t ta :

Indian Studies : P a s t & Present , 1965.

R a y , Sudhansu Kumar. The Ritua l A r t of the Brataa of Ben&. Calcut ta : Mudkhopadhyay, 1961. -

Rebiozek, Prane, Der Wiener Volke- und Bkinkelgesang i n den Jahrsn von 1800-1848. Wien and Leipzigz Gerlaoh C Wiedling,

1913.

Regamey, Constantin C . Review of Chmielewski, "The Typological Evolution of the Chinese Language. "

Regnaud, Paul . "La 6yZ i e t l e pouvoir c rha t eu r des d i v i n i t k s ~ d d i q u e a . " Revue de 1 ' h i s t o i r e des r e l i n i o n s (Armales du ~ u e 6 e Guimet ), 12 .3 (November-December

1885 ) ,237-245.

Reiche l t , Kar l Ludwig. Truth and Tradi t ion in Chineee Buddhism, tr. from t h e Norweglan by Kathrina van

c a p 0 k Z F-r

Wagenen Bugge. Shanghai : The Commercial F'ress,

%I u"l 4 Renou, Louis. "Lee Or ig ines de l a Notion de 'w' dans l a spe'culation Indienne." Journa l de Psychologie

Normale e t P a t h o l o d s u e , 41.3 (July-September 1948 1, 290-298,

Rentae, Anker. "The Kelantan ShadokPlay (Way-

a d 0 d + ' K

a l o o

F l u * k

w, i d .d cu

s a p cn -

h G

.rl

.d m a ~ m

$ 5 0 : k k s a

I' c d d d z :-+,-and ,,d,,~, I..E e:ew": G 2 2 T X - = e e I r ; - * B U

Riedel , K a r l Veit. Der BGnkeleanq: Weaen und Punktion e ine r Volkatiimliohen Kunat. Volkskundiche Studien, 1. Hmburgr Mueeum flir Hamburgicrahe Geechiohte, 1963.

4 ~s

14 K ~ l i t ) . ~ Jou rna l o f t he Royal As i a t i c Society,

- M a l a y Branch, 14.3 (December 1936 ) ,286301, p lu s

m p l a t e s 9-15.

a d + - ' o * .r(

d - c r l a ~ r c o d . r c r t o a c :

Q 4

d d c a

h . *The Orig in of the Wsyang Theatre

.r( (Shadow Play ). " JRAS Malaya Branch, 20.1 (1947 ),l2-15. ., a

Recvani, M. Le theatre s t l a danse en Iran. Par ia : 3 13.-P. Maiaonneuva et Laroee, 1962. a) 40

Rhie, Marylin 1. Fo- a m :


Ri f t i n , Boris L'vovich. I s tor icheakaye Epopeya & Pol 'klornaya T rad i t s i ya v_ Kitae. Moemw :. Nauka, 1970.

Riha, K a r l , Mori tat , Sow, Blinkeleanu: e u r Geechiahte de r Modernen Ballade. Git t ingen : Saohse & Pohl, 1965..

Roberteon, Maureen. "Per iod iza t ion i n t he A r t 6 and P a t t e r n s of 0-0 i n T rad i t i ona l Chinese L i t e r a r y Hietory." Suean Bush and Chr i e t l sn Yurok, ed., Theor ies o f t h e Arte i n Chinr, Prlnaotonr Prinoeton Univers i ty Proem, 1983.

Robert, Carl . Bi ld und Lied. ArchCLoloRische Bei t r aue zur Geschichte der Griechischen Heldensage. Phi lo log lsche - Untersuchungen, 1881. Ber l in : Weidmann, 1881.

Robinet, I s abe l l e . "Me tamorphosia and Deliverance

from the Ccrpse i n Taoism." His tory o f R e l i d o n s ,

19.1 ( A u , w s ~ 1976 ),37-70.

RIShler, Welter. Groeae Liebe eu k l e i n e n Thea tem: Ein Be i tFeq zur Ku l tu r~eeah i oh t e doe P a ~ i e r t h e a t e r s , Hamburg: Marion ron Sohrader, 1963.

Rtihrborn, Xlaus and Wolfgang Veenker, ed. Spraohen dam Buddhismua i n Zent ra las ien . Vortrkgs doa Hamburger Synpoaions vom 2. J u l i bin 5. J u l i 1981. Ver6ffent l iohungen dor Soaietam Uralo4.l t a ioa , 16 , l ieebeden: Ot to Hsrrurmorrits, 1983.

Roerich, George N. "The Epic o f King Kesar o f Ling." Journal of the Royal As i a t i c Soc i e ty o f Benual. Le t t e r s , --- 8 (1942 1,277-311, plue one p l a t e .

. Tibetan P a i n t i n m . Paris : P. Guethner, 1925.

~ 6 n a - t a e , A. - A Brief Note on t he Chronology of t he Rrnhuang Collect lone. * Acta O r i e n t a l l a , Academiae Scientianam Hun~a r i cae , 21.3 (1968 ),313-316.

Roaeat, Arthur. La ahaneon popula i ro d a m l o Su i e r r romande. Publ ica t ion8 de l a Sooidtd eu isse doe t r a d i t i o n . populrirem, 14. Basal-Lausanna r Foetieah Prhroa, 1917.

von Roethorn, A. ' Indiaoher E in f l ua s ia d a r Lautlohro Chinna." Si tzungaberiahte, A k ~ d s a i e der Wi88ene0hsfkn in T i m , 219.4

(19U ).

Roth, Paul. Die neuen Zeitunuen i n Deuteohload lm 15. und 16. Jahrhundert, Leipcigt B. U. Teubnor, 1914.

European Languages

des Rotoura, Robert. !Walt6 Fonct ionna i ree e t T r a i t 6 de ltArm6e. T radu i t s de l a Houvelle H i s t o i r e den - Tsang (Chap. XLVI-L). 2 vole. ~ i b l i o t h & ~ u e de

1 ' I n s t i t u t dea Hautes ~ t u d e e Chinoises , 6. Lelden:

E. J. B r i l l , 1947-1948.

Rouffaer, G. P. "Kunet (beeldende)." Encyclopaedie

van Nederlandech-Indill, ad. P. A. van de r L i t h and - I?. Fokkens. 's-Gravenhage and Leiden: Martinu8 N i jhoff and E. J. B r i l l , n. d. [1897?] . Vol. 2,

PP. 324-336.

Rowland, Ben jamin, Jr. The Wall-pain tint?^ of I nd i a , Central Asia and Ceylon: Comparative Study. --- Boaton: The Merrymount Press , 1938.

Roy, David T. Review of L i - l i Ch'en, Master Tung's Western Chamber Romance. HJAS, 37.1 ( ~ u n e 1977 1, --- 207-222.

Ruch, Barbara. " Nedieval Jongleurs and the Making

of a National L i t e r a tu r e . " I n John W. H a l l and

Toyoda Takeshi, e d , , Japan i n I& Muromachi &. Berkeley: Un ive r s i t y o f C a l i f o r n i a P r e s s , 1977.

Pp. 279-309-

Ruegg, David Sey fo r t . "On t h e Term Buddh iv ipa r i nha

and t he Problem o f I l l u s o r y Change. " Indo-Iranian Journal , 11.4 (1958 1,271-283-

Ruhlmann, Rovert. " 'Prad i t iona l Heroes i n Chinese

Popular Fict ion." The Confucian Persuasion, ed. Arthur F. Wright. S tanford :. S t an fo rd i Univerei t y Press , 1960. Pp. 141-176.

Rusael l , R. V. and Rai Bahadur H i r a Lal. "Chi t raka th i , Hardas." I n m e Tr ibes and Caatea o f t h e Central, provinces of I nd i a , vo l . I1 (of 4 ) . London:. Macmfllan,

1916. Pp. 438-440.

Rypka, Jan, et 2. His to ry of I r a n i a n L i t e r a t u r e , ed.

K a r l Jahn, tr. from t h e German e d i t i o n by P. van Popta-Hope. Dordrecht, Holland: D. Reidel , 1968; o r i g i n a l l y publ i shed BS D6jiny ~ e r e k 6 a ~adi; icke/ Li t e ra turg . Prague : Naklada te la tv i <eskoalovenek6

akademie S d , 1956.

Sabavala, S h l r i n . The Ramayana Retold. Bombay : Maharaehtra Touriem Development Corporat ion, 1977.

Sache, Curt. For a l i s t of major publ ica t lone , See

Gimm, pp. 618-619.

Saeki, P. Y. The Neetor ian Document6 and Re l i a s

i n China. Tokyo : The Maruzen Company, 1951. -- -.


Saha, Kshanika. Buddhiem and Buddhist L i t e r a t u r e i n Cent ra l Aeia. Ca l cu t t a : K. L. Mukhopadhyay, 1970.

Salmen, Walter. Der fahrendo Mueiker i n ouropalsoher M i t t e l a l t e r .

Kaseel: Johann Ph i l i pp Hinnenthal, 1960.

Sander, h r e . "Buddhiet L i t e r a tu r e i n Cen t r a l Aeia." Encyolopasdia pf Buddhism, 4.1 (1979 1, 52-75.

1. A

SLrkBzi, Alice. " A Mongolian Picture-Book o f Molon /'

Toyin' a Descent i n t o He l l ." Acta O r i e n t a l i a , 30.3

(1976 ),273-308, with e i g h t p l a t e s .

Sawyer, Ruth. p e Wag o f the S t o r y t e l l e r . Hew York: The Viking P re s s , 1962; o r i g i n a l l y publ i shed 1942.

SazyMn, A. G. *Hell-IPsglnat ions i n Hon-Canonical

Mongolian Li te ra ture . " Acta O r i e n t a l i a , 33.2 (1979 ),

327-3350

Schafer, Edward H. The Golden Peaches o f Samarkand:

A S t u d y of T'ang Exotica. Berkeley: Un ive r s i t y of - Cal i fo rn i a Prees , 1963.

. " I r an i an Merchants i n T*ang Dynasty Tales." I n Fiachel , ed., Semit ic and O r i e n t a l S tudlee , pp. 403-422.

Scharbau, Car l Anders. Die Idee d e r SchBpfunq de r vediechen l i t e r a t u r ; e i ne r e l i ~ i o n a g e s c h i c h t l i c h e - U n t e r s u c h u ~ Qber d e n f d h i n d i s c h e n Theiemue. S t u t t g a r t : W. Kohlhammer, 1932.

rd 0 t-

Schechner, Richard and Linda Hem. a m e Ramlila of d In rn I R a n m a g a r . " The Drama Review, 21.3 (T75 ) (September m d rd CV I+

1977 ) ,51-82.

O^' a rn 3oheible, J. , oomp. Die Fliegenden B l a t t e r dee XVI. und XVII. 2 z

Jahrhunderta , i n sogen-ten ~inblatt%- oken lit K ~ ~ f e ~ ~ t l c h e n 9 ; d Q,

und Holzeohnit ten; zun'6chst aua dem Gebiete d e r po l l t i eohen und I P u B r s l i ~ i 8 e e n C a r i o ~ t q . With 88 plates and t e x t e from t h e Ulmer (d 0, E b k o Stad tb ib l io thek . S t u t t g a r t t J. Soheible, 1850,. g 5

rl . Sohenda, Rudolf. "Der i t a l i en i s che B b k e l e a n g heuts . Z s i t e a h r i f t . e &I PI fiir Volkekunda, 63.1 (1967 1, 17-39.

Schlegel , Guetave. Review o f Vol. I V , Book 11, P a r t

1 of J . J . M. de Groot, Re l ia ioue Syetem o f China (Leiden:. E. J . B r i l l , 1901). TP, s e r i e s 2, 3 (1902 ) ,41-48.

. Review o f Georg Jacob, Die T!lrMeohe Volks l i t t e r a t u r (Be r l i n : Mayer und M\lller, 1901 ) . TP, s e r i e e 2, 2 (1901 ),199-203. -

European Languages

. "Sprechsaal." E, 17 (19021.34.

Schmidt, Leopold. "Ge i s t l i che r Bbkelgesang." b s t e r r e i c h i s c h e s Volksliedwerk, Jahrbuch (wien) , 1 2 (1963) ,I.-16.

Schmitt, Gerhard a n d Thomae Thilo, camp. with t he co l l abo ra t i on of Taijun Inokuchi. K a t a l o ~ ch lnes i scher buddhis t iacher T e x t f r m e n t e , vol . 1 With an appendix by Akira Fu j i eda and Thomas Thilo. With 34 p l a t e s . S c h r i f t e n zur Geschichte und Kultur dee a l t e n Or ien ts , Be r l i ne r f i r f a n t e x t e V I . Akademie de r Wissenschaften der DDR, Z e n t r a l l n a t i t u t f lh a l t o Geschdchte und Arch!blogie. Be r l i n : Akademie, 1975.

Schni teer , Joseph. "Chinesiech-buddhistische

hb l l enb i l de r . " Wieaen und leben, 3 ( ~ c t o b e r 1, 1908-

March 15 , 1909 1,379-384.

Scholes, Rober t and Robert Kellogg, The Nature of Narrat ive. New York: Oxford Univers i ty P r e s s , 1966.

Schrieke, B. "Eenige opmerkingen over on t l e en ing i n do cul tuur-antwlkkel ing. ' Djawa, 7.2 (1927 1, 89-96.

S oo tt-Kernball, Jeune . Javanese Shadow Puppe ta : The Raff les Co l l e c t i on i n the B r i t i e h Museum. -- London ( ? ) : The h v e t e e e of t he BTit ish Museum,

1970.

Seaman, Gary. "Ethnographio Film from the F i e ld t o t he Classroom: Methodological and P r a c t i c a l Considerat ions

i n t he C o l l e c t i o n and Dleeemination of Film Recorda o f Popular Re l i g ion i n China. " Chinoperl Papers , 7 (1977 ),

106-135.

. *The Sexual P o l i t i a e of garmia Retribut ion."

I n Emily Mar t in Ahem and H i l l Gatee, ad., The An th ropo loa of TPiumnaea 3ooir-Q. S tanford 1 3 t anford U n i r e r a i t y Proer,,

1981. Pp. 381-96.

. * S p i r i t Yoneyr & I n t e rp r e t a t i on . " Journa l of

Chinoma Roligionn, 10 (1982), 80-91.

Seare, Laurie Jo . "The Transmission of t h e Epics from India t o Java." Wisconsin Papers on Southeas t Asia (May 1979 1.

Seckel, D ie t r i ch . Emakimono: The A r t o f t h e Japanese Painted Hand-Scroll, foreword and photographs by

Akihisa Hast$; tr. from the German by J. Maxwell Brownjohn. Hew York: Pantheon Books, 1959.

. Kunet dee Buddhism, werden, wanderung u&, wandlung. Baden-Baden : Hol le , 1962. Translated

i n t o English a8 The A r t of Buddhism. New York:

Crown, 1963.


Soonnnn, Wioh. "Horn Zeitung und Volkeliel." Jahrbuoh fiir Volklisdforaohunrp, 3 ( 1 9 ~ 2 ) ~ 87-119.

Sekhar, A. Chandra (Superintendent o f Censue Operations,

Andhra Pradesh). "Selected Craf te o f Andhra Pradesh."

Census o f India, 1961, vol. 2, p a r t 78 ( 1 ), pp. 19-35. - -

Seltmann, R i e d r i c h . "Schattenspiel i n Myaore und

hndhra Pradeb." Bi j d r a ~ e n t o t de Taal-. Land- en Volkenkunde van Hederlandsch I n d i ~ , " 127 (1971 ), 452-#9.

. "Vergleiohende fimponenten der Scbattenapielformen

von Sfid-Indian, Malaysia, Thailand, Kambodacha, Bal l

und Java." Tribua, 23 (1974),23-70.

Sen Gupta, Sankar, ed. The Pataa and the Patuas of

Be-. Calcut ta : Indian Publ ica t ions , 1973.

Includes the following eaeays:

Pp. 9-38 Sankar Sen Gupta, " In t roduct ion by the ed i to rn

39-71 "The Pataa o f Bengal i n General and Secular-gatas i n P a r t i c u l a r : A

Study of Classification and Dating"

72-76 Pradyo t Kumar Ma1 ty , "Religious

Pata and the Role o f Patuas ae

77-84 Bholanath Bhat tacherya, " The

Evolution of t he Kal ighat S ty l e

and the Occupational Mobil i ty

of the Patuas : A Sample Survey"

85-94 Sunil Chalmaborty, "The Origin and Perspective o f t he Word 'Pat"'

95-100 Binoy Bhattacharya, "The Patuas-

A Study on Is lamiza t ionn

101-106 Akshay K u m r Kayal, " C h i t r l t a

Puthi o r Illustrated Hand-Written

Manuscripts and Paatas o r Their Cover Designs--A Study"

107-121 Prabhat Kumar Dae, *Pace to Face

wlth the Patuas"

122-126 Rabindra Nath Ganguli, .Jogen

Patua-An In t imate Expoeitiona 127-140 Swapan Dae Adhikary, -A Bib l iographica l

Note on the P a t Pa in t ing of Bengal." I n Bengali and in Englieh.

Seo, Kyung-bo. " A Study of Korean Zen Buddhiem Approached through the Chodangjip. " Temple Universi ty , ph.D.

d i s ee r t a t i on , 1969.

Se r ru r i e r , Lindor. De l a j a n ~ P o e r d , eene Ethno lo~I sche

Studio. Leiden: E. J. B r i l l , 1896. There are two - dif ferent ed i t i ons with the eame t i t l e , both published

i n the same year but with e n t i r e l y d i f f e r e n t pagination.

That i n octavo l a the ed i t i on I have used. The quarto

ed i t i on i e a deluxe and very r a r e book o f which Harvard

Universi ty 's Tozzer Library own8 t he 84th copy.

European Languages

Serruya, Paul . "Notes Marginales s u r l e Folk lore des Mongols Ordoa." Han-hiue ( E h l l e t i n & Centre Ctude S i n o l o ~ q u e s de ~ e k i n ), 3 .l-2 (1948),115-210. - Sevary, Merle. "The Bysantine Empire, " National Geographio,

164.6 (Deormber, 1983 1, 709-767.

Shafer , Robert. In t roduc t ion Sino-Tibetan. Wiesbaden = Otto Harraaeowitz, 1966-1974.

Shakabpa, Tsepon ;Y. D. Tibet : & P o l i t i c a l His tory .

New Haven:- Yale Universi ty Press , 1967.

Sheppard, Dato Haj i Mubin. "The Khmer Shadow Play and Its Links with Ancient Ind ia . A P o s s i b l e Source of the Malay Shadow Play of Kelantan and Trengganu." Journal o f t h e Malaysian Branch o f t h e Royal A s i a t i c --- Society, 41.1 ( Ju ly 1968 1,199-204.

Skergold, H. D. A His tory o f t h e Spenish S t w e from Medieval

Timor u n t i l t h e End o f the Seventoenth Century. Oxford t

Clesendon, 1967.

Shih, Chung-uen. The Golden Agg o f Chinese Drama : man T s a - e . Princeton: Pr ince ton Un ive r s i t y --- Press, 1976.

Shryock, John Knlght. The Temples of Anking and

Their Cults: A Study of Modern Chinese Rel ig ion . -- P a r i s : L i b r a i r i e O r i e n t a l i a te Paul Guenthner, 1931.

Si lburn, L i l i a n . I n s t a n t e t Cause: 5 Discontenu d m 8 l a p e n ~ 6 e philosophique de l t I n d e . P a r i s : -- L i b r a i r i e Philosophique J . Virin, 1955.

Simmonds, E. H. S. "flew Evidence on Thai Shadow-Play Invocations." BSOAS, 24.3 (1961 ), 542-559.

Simon, Walter. "Two Fina l Coneonant C l u s t e r s i n Archaic Tibetan." CYYY (S tudies Preeented t o Yuen

Ren Chao on, H i s Sixty-Fif t b Bir thday ), 29.1 (November ---- 1957 I ,87-90.

S i ~ o r r a , R. Vio lan t . El Art. Popular E s ~ d o l . Baroelona r 3. L. ~ d, 1953.

Slm-Williams, l i o h o l a r . " Ind ian Elamente In Pa r th i an and

S o g d i ~ . ~ In g l u e B6hrborn and Wolfgang Veenker, ed., Spraohen

doe Buddhimmus in Zantralaeien, p p ~ 132-41.

Singar , Milton. When a Great !l!radition Modernizes. New York:

Praeger, 1972.

Sinor, Denis. I n t roduc t i on a 1 *$hide da l % u r a e i e

Centrale. Wiesbaden : Otto Harrassorr i tz , 1963.

Victor H. Mair Indian Irgfluence on Chinese Popuiar Literature

. "on Turkish Buddhism i n Cen t r a l Asia." i l t)rbsi Csoma-Archim, supplementary vo l . 1 (1935-

19 39J 391-396.

sir&, Osvald. "Central Asian I n f l uences i n Chineae P a i n t i n g of the Tqang Period." Ar ts As la t iques , 3.1 (1956193-21.

Sivaramamurti, C. S a n s k r i t L i t e r a t u r e and Art-Mirrors, o f Ind ian Culture. Memoirs o f t h e Archaeological Survey of Ind ia , 73. Calcu t ta : Government of I n d i a Press , 1955.

smith, j o b D, , 'Metre and Text i n Western Indie." -9

42.1 (1972 1, 347-57

. "The S inger o r t h e Song? A Reaeeeesment o f Lurd's 'Oral Theory.'" Man, 12.1 (1977),141-153.

Soelarko, R. M. "An In t roduc t i on t o Indonesian Art%.* Report o f a Seminar on Fine A r t s of Southeas t Asia. Bangkok: !he Associat ion o f Southeas t Asian Ins t i t u t i o n s of Higher Learning, Apr i l 21-23, 1963, Pp. 25-44.

Soeripno, R. I. "Javaneee C l a s s i c a l Dancee." London G e o ~ a p h i c a l Magazine, 19 (September 1946 ), 220-221,

p l u s e i g h t p la ten .

Soper, Alexander C., tr. Arts o f China: Buddhist Cave Temples, R x Researches. Tokyo and Palo Alto, - C a l i f o r n i a : Kodaneha In t e rna t i ona l , 1969.

"Haiang-kuo-seJ, An Imper ia l Temple of Northern Sung. " JAOS, 68.1 (~anuery-March 1948 ), 19-45, p l u s f o u r pages of p l a t e s .

. L i t e r a r y Evidence f o r Earlg Buddhist Art In China. k t i b u e Asiae, Supplementum, 19. Ascona, Switzerland : Art ibus Asiae, 1959.

~ o y m i 6 , Michel, ed . Cont r ibu t ione aux d tudes sur Tousn-houanq. Hau t e a Gtudee or1 en t a l ea , 10. Geneva and Parle: Llbrairie Droz, 1979.

. "L'Entrevue de Confuclus e t de

Hiang T'o." JA, 242.3-4 (1954 1,311-392. Published s e p a r a t e l y as no, 2 i n Manuscrits de Haute Asie ~onse rve ' e & l a Bibl iothbque de Paris (Fbnde P e l l i o t ) .

, ed. l7ouvellea oon t r i bu t l ons aux 6 tudes do Touen-houang. Haute8 6tudee o r i e n t a l e e , 17. Geneva: Droz, 1981.

European Languages

. "Un r e c u e i l d ' i n so r ip t i one eur pe in turee : 1s manuaaript P. 3304 verso ." I n soymi/, ed., Houvellee aontr ibutione, pp. 169-204, plum p l a t e s 17-23.

Spagnoli, Cethy. " A S t o r y t e l l a r l a India." The Aatioaal S f o r y t r l l i n ~

Journal, 1.2 (Spring 1984 1, 3-6.

Spies, Otto. "TtlrMsches Puppentheater: Versuch e i n e r Geschichte d e s Puppentheaters i m Morgenland." Die Schaubnhne, 50. Emadetten : Lechte, 1959. -

3pi ts ing, m n t e r . Dae indonisohr Sahattenmpirl t B s l i T a v a - - Iombok. Colegna I W o n t , 1981.

S taa l , h.its. "What Is Happening i n C l a s s i c a l Indology?- A ~ e v i e w A r t i c l e ." g, 41.2 (February 1982 ) ,269-291.

S tache-Rosen, Valentina. " On t he Shadow Theatre i n India." I n Cu l tu r a l Department o f t h e Embassy o f the Federal Republic o f Germany, New Delhi, ed.,, G e r m a ~ Scholars on India: Contributlone t o Indian Studiea, vol. I1 (Delhl : Rachikata, 1976). pp. 276-285, wlth 17 f i gu re s .

. * Schat tenspie le und BildervorfTthn;in~en, zwei Formen der r e l i g l b s e n Volkaunterhaltung i n Indien." ZDMG, 126.1 (1976) ,136-148, plue 6 p l a t e s .

. "Shadow Playere and P i c t u r e Showmen." Qua r t e r l y ' Journa l o f t h e Mythic Society, 66.3-4 (Bangalore, July-December 1975 )? 43-55.

. "Survival o f Some Ancient Forms o f Audio-Vimal Education i n Present-Day India." I n Lokeeh Chandra and Perala Ratnam, ed., Studiee i n Indo-Asian A r t and Culture, vol . V. Commemoration Volume on the 75th Birthday o f Acharya Raghuvira. New Delhi: I n t e rna t i ona l Academy o f Indian Culture, 1977. Pp. 141-150, p lu s 10 p la tes .

S t e in , Mark Aurel. On Ancient Central-Asia? Tracks :

Brief Na r r a t i ve of Three O x ~ e d i t i o n s in Innermost - Asia and North-western China. London : Kacmillan, - - - 1933.

. Ancient Khotan: Deta i led Report o f A r c h a e o l o ~ i c a l Explora t ions i n Chinese Turkestan. 2 vols . Oxford: Clarendon Press , 1907.

. "Explorat ions i n Cent ra l Asia, 1906-1908."

The Geographical Journa l , 34.1 ( ~ u l y 1909 5-36, p lus - t e n figures and 34.3 (September 1909),241-264, p lus comments (pp. 264-271) and seven f iguree .

Victor H. Mair Indian Inj7uence on Chinese Popular Literature

. Innermost Asia: Deta i led Report o f Explora t ions & Cent ra l Aeia, Ka.n-su and Eas te rn r . 4 vo l s . Oxford:: The Clarendon Press , 1928. -

. Ruins of Desert Cathay. 2 vo ls . London: --- Kacmillan, 1912.

. Se r ind i a : Detai led Report o f Explora t ions i n Cent ra l Asia and Westernmost China. 5 vola. Oxford: ---- Clarendon Fress , 1921.

. The Thousand Buddhas : anc i en t Buddhist - p a i n t i n ~ s from the Cave-Temples of Tun-huan~ on the western f r o n t i e r of China, with an i n t roduc to ry esaay by Laurence Binyon, London: B. Quar i tch , 1921.

S t e in , Rolf A. Recherches 1 l ;popke e t le barde au Tibet . Bibl ioth&que de 1 ' I n s t i t u t des Haute8 -- dtudes Chinoises, 13. P a r i s : Presses Universi t a i r e e de France, 1959.

Tibetan Civilization, tr. from t h e ,French by J. E, Stapleton-Driver, S t an fmd : S tanford Univers i ty P r e s s , 1972.

"Un ensemble sdmantique ~ i b d t a i n : c rde r e t procrder , s t r e e t devenir, v i n e , n o u r r i r

e t gudrir ." BSOAS, 36.2 (1973 ),412-423.

Sternbach, Ludwlk. The Gwa-Por t ion8 i n t h e Eat- - L i t e r a t u r e ( P d c e t a n t r a , H i topadega, Vikramacarita, VetSlapaRcavi?dati W and iukasap tat1 1. Delhi :

Meharchand Lachmandas, 1971, 1974- . A cont inu ing pro jec t .

Stevens, Catherine. *Peking Drumeinging. " Cambridge, Maeeachusetts : Harvard Univerei t y Ph. D. d i s s e r t a t i o n ,

1972.

Stevenson, Robert Walter. " H i s t o r i c a l Change i n S c r i p t u r a l I n t e r p r e t a t i o n : A Comparative Study of C l ae s i ca l and Contemporary Commentaries on t h e B h a g a ~ a d d 6 . ~ Cambridge, l a s s a o h u s e t t s : Harvard Univers i ty Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , 1975.

Stimson, Hugh M. The Jongyuan In Yunn: A Guide to Old Mandarin Pronunciation. New Haven: Par E a s t - Publ ica t ions , Yale Universi ty, 1966.

S t rassberg , Richard E. "Buddhist S t o r y t e l l i n g Texts from Tun-huang. Chinoperl Papere, 8 (1978 ), 39-99.

Stut terhelm, Willem Prederik. Ind ian In f l uences the Lands of t h e Pac i f i c . Weltevreden: G. Kolff ,

1929 ( ? I .

European Languages

. Indian Influences i n Old-Ealinese Art. London: The Ind ia Society, 1935.

. Rama-Legenden und Rama-Reliefs & Indonesien. - Munich: G. m l l e r , 1925,

Su Ying-hui. "On the Tunhuang Studiea ." Chinese Culture, 17.1 (March 1976 1,6342.

G 21 A Sundarara jan, Kuen-we1 Lu. "Chinese S t o r i e s of K a r m a

and l ! r ansmlg ra t i~n .~ Cambridge, Massachusetts : Harvarcl Univers i ty Ph.D. d ie se r t a t i on , 1979.

Smeney, Amin. Malay Qhador Puppets: The slay- S l a m of Kelantan. London: The Trustee8 of the B r i t i s h Muaaum, 1972; r ep r in t ed with rsvioiona, 1980.

r i . "Professional Malay Story-Telling: a

Some Questions of S ty l e and Presentat ion." I n S tud ie s i n Malnysisn Oral and Musical Tradi t ions , Michigan

a Papers on South and Sontbeaet Aeia, 8 ( ~ n n Arbor: - cu Center f o r South and Southeast A s i a n Studies , The

Universi ty of Miohlgan, 19741, pp. 45-99. Reprinted f r o m the Journal o f the l a l sva i an Branch o f t he Royal Ae ia t i c Societg.

Sweeney, P. L. Amln. ZRamayana and t he ?@slay

Shadow-Flaz. Kuala Lumpur: The National Univere i tg -

von Sydou, C a r l Wilbelm. "Folk ta le S tudiee and

Philology. Some Points of View." In The S t u d y

of Folklore, Alen Dundes, ed. Englewod C l i f f a , - New Jersey: Prent ice-Ral l , 1965. Pp. 219-242.

Takakuau, J. wTalee of the Wise Man and the Fool, I n Tibetan and Chinese." JRAS (3uly 15, 1901),447460.

Tambiah, S. J. Buddhiem and the S p i r i t Cults i n Rorth-Bast

Thailand. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press, 1970.

. "The Magical Power o f Words." M a n , n.s. 3.2 (1968),175-208.

Teeur, A., e t al . g i w a r ~ t r i k a l p a of M p Tanakufi : An Old Javanese Poem, Its Indian Source and Eal inese -- I l l u s t r a t i o n s . Biblio theca Indonesica ( K I The Hague: Martinua N i jhoff, 1969.

Teng, Ssu-y!l and Knight Biggerstaff . Annotated Bibliography of Selected Chinese Reference Worke. Hmard-Yenching I n e t i t u t e Studies, 11. Cambridge, Maseachusetts: Harvard Universi tg P re s s , 1971, t u r d sd .


Thisme, Paul. "Classical Li tera ture ." I n Brom, N. Norman, ed. India, Pakiatan, Ceylon. Philadelphia: Universi ty of Pennsylvania, 1960, rev . ed. Pp. 74-80.

Thomas, F. W. " P o l i t i c a l and Social Organisation of the Maurya Empire." I n The Cambridue History of India, vol. I, Ancient India, ed. E. J. Rapson. Cambridge : Cambriitge Universi.ty Press, 1922. Pp.

47 4-49 4.

. *A RSmgyaqa Story I n Tibetan from Chinese Turkestan." I n Indian Studies i n Honor o f Charles Rockwell Lanman. Cambridge, Maeaschusetts : Harvard Univeraitg Prese, 1929. Pp. 193-212.

Thompson, laurenoe I). *Obitor Diote on Chinoee R e l l a o n am

Playem Chung-yq yen-ahiu-fian kuo-ohl han-h8ii.h hui-i lun-ren obi ( R o ~ @ o d i n a e of the In t s rna t ioao l Confsrsnae on pz Sinolouy. Sootion on ?olkloro and ~ t u r o ) % PE 8 4

st $ % * 3 (Taipei, 1981), 59-72.

Tiger, Rebecca. "Rarrative Folk Pat-s of West Bengal: Approaches to the Analysis of paint id S c r o l l s i n Village India." Philadelphia: Universi ty of Pennsylvania,

Master's Thesie i n South Aeian Regional Studies, 1975.

Tilakssiri, J, !he Puppot Theatre of A d a . Ceylon; Depar1D.Pt of Cultural Affalrm. [196j].

Tod, James. Annals and Antiquit ies of Rajasthan o r the Central and Western Rajput S ta t e s of India, ed.

William Crook*. 3 vole. London: Oxford Univereitg Press, 1920.

Toda, Kenji. Japanese Sc ro l l Paintinq. Chicago: Universi ty of Chiaago Frees, 1935.

--

Take$, Ferenc. Genre Theory i n China i n the 3rd-6th Centurlea (Liu Hsieht e Theorg on Poet ic Genres). Bibliotheca Orienta l ie Hungarica 15. Budapest: ~kaddmiai giad6, 1971.

Vsn Tongerloo, A. *Buddhist Iranian Terminology i n tka hn iohaoan Uygur and MidUe I ranian Trxte.' M ! o g , od. Wojoieoh Skalmorskl and Alois Van Tongarloo. Proaredinga of the In ternat ional Sympoeium orgaaised by the b t h o l i a k a Univa r s i to i t Leuven from the 17th to the 20th of ldag 1982. Or ien ta l i r Lovanisnu Analrota, 16. Lsuven: Peaterm, 1984. Pp, 245-51.

Ilucci, Giuaeppe. The Theoq and Pract ioe of F d a l a , tr. from the I t a l i a n by Alan Houghton Bradrick. London:. Rider and Company, 1969; f i r s t publlahed i n English 196L

. Tibetan Painted Scrol la . 2 vole. and por t fo l f o m Borne : Libreria del lo Sta to , 1949.

European Languages

Tugnehevoi, L. Yu., tr. sad ad. Fr-ent'l U i ~ r s k o i Ver8ii B i o p a f i i Span'- tazana. Moecou: Nauka, 1980.

Trritchett, Denie C. 'Chinese Social Hietory f r o m

A 2 t he Seventh to the Tenth Centuries: The Tun-huaag

. 'Minor Drematia Forma i n Spain with Spealal Referenoe t o Puppets." 2 vols. Cambridge, Englandr Cambridge University

Documents and Their Implicatione.* Pas t and Present, 35 (December 1966 ) ,28-53.

42 . X 0 0 'C3

a $4 *.

Umezu, J i r o . *Pien and Pien-Wen.* The Japan Science cd L. .c 3 Review (L i t e ra tu re , Philoaophy, and History ), vol. 8. 0 a - k €3 TolgTo: Union of Japaneee Socie t iee of Literatcare, .$ 3 Philosophy, and History, 1957. Pp. 1-2. k Cd

4

cd 3 4= z Vandier-Nicolaa, Nicole, e t al. Bannlhres et peinfures .,-I c de Touen-houang conearvdaa Musde Guimet. Misaion cn . --

. *?i teres , Ylarionetae y o t r a s Mvereionas Populaires da 1758 a 1859.' Temae Madrile608, 19. h a r i d : I n e t i t u t o de Eatudior MadrileGs, 1959.

a o C d d +J - 2 o a

0 a k k -P al c S H

Varma, K. M. "Thct A r t Medium o f the 6aubhikaa and It8 m t i a o l r a S a (Beme), 15.3-4 (19621, 95-109.

Paul P e l l i o t , Documents Archdologiques. Par ia : ~ ' ~ c a d d m i e des Inscriptions e t Belles-Lettrea e t l t I n s t I t u t

I

des Haute9 Etudes Chinoisea, 1974.

vanifkovg, E. " A Study o f the Javanese Ketoprak."

Vasu, fiagendra Aath. The Modern kddhiam and I t 6

Followers i n Orissa. Calcutta: By the author, 1911.

a o 33.3 (1965 1,397-450.

Veray, J. E. R i s t o r i a de loe t i t e r e s en E s p b desde eue E: r l a, Origones hastaMediado8 de l g ig lo XVIII. Mndridr Bevista

dm Ooaidenta, 1957.

Vateyayan, Kapila. Tradit ional Indian Theatre : Multiple $treams. New Delhi: R a t i o n a l Book rust, 1981.

Vel'gus, V. A. and I. 6. Teiperovich. "It I e t o r i i Voznimoveniya 1 Razvi ti ya Ki t a t ekogo Raaskaza. " Narody Azii i A f r i k l , 3 (1961 ),147-156.

~ e l i n ~ e r o d , H l e n a . " The A r t o f Chinese S t o r y t e l l i n g .- Hen Orient, 2.5 (October 1961 1 ,153-154.

Verneuil, M. P. "Javaneee Wegangs." A r t et ~ d c o r a t i o n , 45-46 arch 1924),119-128. BBtchelder, p. 336 and passim.


de Visser , M. W, Ancient Buddhism i n Japan: STitras and Ceremonies i n Use i n the Seventh and Eighth - Centuriee A. 2. and Their History & Later Timee. Leiden: E. J. B r i l l , 1935.

. The Arhats i n China and Japan, Berl in: Oesterheld, 1923.

Vogel, Jean Phil ippe. "The Relat ion between the A r t

of India and Java." The Influence8 o f Indian A r t ,

in t roduct ion by Josef Strzygowski. London: The

Indian Society, 1925. Pp. 35-86.

Wachsberger, Artur . S t i l k r i t i s c h e Studien zur landmalere1 Chinesisch-Turkestam. Berl in: Oesterheld, 1916.

l adde l l , L. A. "Buddhist P i c t o r i a l Wheel of Life." Journal of t he As ia t i c Society of Bengal, p a r t 1- ---- History, L i t e r a tu re , e t c , , 61.1.3 (18921,133-155, plus t h ree p la tes .

. The Buddhism of Tibet : o r Lamaism with I t s Wstic Culte, Sgmbolism Mythology, 2 - I t s Rela t ion t o Indian Buddhism, Cambridge: - W. Heffer and Sons, r ep r in t , 1939, seoond edit ion.

Wagner, F r i t e A. Indonesia: t he A r t o f en Is land Group, tr. from t h e German by Ann 6. Keep: New York: McGraw H i l l , 1959. G e m .translat ion by

Bruno b e t a e n t i t l e d Indoneaien--Die Kunat einea Inse l re ichee . Baden-Baden : Holle, 1959.

v w r r , YLarshs. pg Lotur Boat: The Orininrr of Chineee Tz'w Poet ry i n ' P e w Pom1a.r Culture. Rew Yorkr Columbia Univmreity ~ r r r r , 1984.

Waldschmidt, Ern8 t. Gandhara, Kutecha, Turfan. Leipzig: g l inkhardt and Biermann, 1925.

Waley, kr thur . b Cata lome of Paintin-, Recovered from Tun-huang by S i r Aurel S te in , S.C.Z.E., Preserved -- i n the Sub-Department of Orienta l P r i n t 8 a a d Drawings --- i n the B r i t i a h Museum and i n t he Museum of Central ----'------ A s i a n Ant iqui t ies , Delhi, London: h v s t e e s of the - B r i t i s h Muaeum and of the Government o f India, 1931.

nColloquial i n the g - h s i e n k'u."

BSOAS, 29.3 (1966 1,559-565 - . The Life and Timee of Po Chn-i, 772-846

A. 2. london: George Allen and Unwin, 1949; eecond - impression, 1951.

European Languages

. The Rine Songs: A S t u d x of Shamanism i n Ancient China. London: Allen and Unwin, 1955. ---

. "Some References t o I r a n i a n Temples i n the Tun-huang Region." CYYY, S tudiea Presented to Hu Shih on Hie S i x t y - R f t h Birthday, p a r t 1, 28 ---- ( ~ m e m b e r 1956 1,123-128,

Wang Chen, L i ly . " A Study o f the Medley: Chinese Chantefable o f the Late %elf t h Century ." Cambridge, Maesachusetts:: Harvard Univers i ty Ph.D. dissertation,

1969.

Wang, Ch ' i u -kue i . " The Transformation o f t h e Meng Chiang-nfi S t o r y i n Chinese Popular L i t e r a tu r e . " Cambridge :. Univerei t y o f Cambridge Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n ,

1977.

lane, J ing . 'The Mythology of Stone r: A Study o f I n t e r t o x t u a l i t y of Anaient Chinese Stone lore and Three Claas io H o v ~ l e . ~ Amherst: U n i v o r r i w o f Maa8aohusetta Ph.D. diomer ta t ion , 1985.

Warner, Lengdon. Buddhist Wall-Paintings: A Study of 5 Rinth-Century Grotto at Wan Fo H s i a . Cambridge, - Maeaachuaet ts t Harvard Univers i ty P r e s s , 1938.

Watson, Burton. " Chinese L i t e r a t u r e . " I n John MeeM11, ed. & In t roduc t ion Chinese C i v i l i z a t i o n . Lexington, Massachuset ts : D. C. Heath, 1973. Pp. 618-642.

Watson, ?&all. Supernature :: A RaturaL H i s to ry of Supernatural . New York : Bantam Books, 1974;: o r i g i n a l l y published New York: Doubleday and Company, 1973.

Watters, Thomas. The Eighteen Lohan o f Chinese Buddhiat Temples. Shanghai: Kelly and Walah, 1925; f i r s t e d i t i o n 1899;: o r i g i n a l l y appeared i n JRAS (1898 1, 329-347.

a Essays on t h e Chinese Lanmage. Shanghai?

Presbyter ian Mission P re s s , 1889.

. On Yuan Chwang's Trave ls i n I n d i a m-645 4. D_., ed. T. W. Rhys D a v i d 8 and S. W. Bushell. 2 vols . London:: Royal A s i a t i c Soc ie ty , 1904-1905.

Weber, Albrecht . Indische S tudien :: Beitr- d i e Kunde dee Ind ischen Alterthums. Vol. L3. --- Hildeeheim and Rew York: Georg O W , 1973; r e p r i n t of Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaua, 1873 ed.

Weber, Max. The Relijrlon o f China: Conf'ucianism and Taoiem, tr. and ed. Hane H. Gerth, i n t r o . C. K.

Yang. New York : Tbe R e e Prese, 1964.


Weiner, She i l a L. A j - 5 : I ts Place i n Buddhist A r t . Berkeley:. Univers i ty of C a l i f o r n i a Press , - 1977.

Weitzmann, Kurt. Ancient Book I l lumina t ion . Cambridge, Massachuaetta: Published f o r Ober l in College and the Department of A r t and Archaeology of Pr ince ton Universi ty, by Harvard Univers i ty Press , 1959.

. I l l u s t r a t i o n s i n Roll and Codex: Study of the O r i d n and Method o f Text I l l u s t r e t i o n . Pr ince ton :: Pr ince ton Universi ty Press , 1947 ; second

. p r i n t i n g with addenda, 1970.

- -- .

Hesiod : Thsopny. Oxford : Clarendon, 1966. - West, Stephen H. Vauded l l e a n d n a r r a t i v e : A3bect3 of Chin Theater . IEQnchener Oa t a s i a t i s che Studien, vol . 20. Wieabadan : Franz S t e i ne r , 1977.

Westbrook, Francia A . "On Dreams, Sa in t s . and Fa l len Angela:- R e a l i t y and I l l u e i o n i n Dream o f the Red Chamber and The Id io t . " L i t e r a tu r e E a s t and Weat, 15.3 (1971),371-391.

Westermann, W. L. "Entertainment i n t h e V i l l age s o f Graeco-Roman Egypt." The Jou rna l o f E u y p t l a n Archaeoloa , 1 8 (1932 ) ,16-27.

mitaker, K. P. K. "Tsaur Jyr and t h e Introdua$ion + z r ( of Pannbay ft *g in- China." BSOAS,. In honour o f $ 2 ; s a o S i r Ralph Turner, 20 (1957 ) ,585497.

m i ;

Wheatley, P a d , The Pivot o f t he Four Quartera. Edinburgh and Chioago :- Aldine, 1971.

Whi t f i e l i , Roderiak, ed. A r t o f Cen t r a l Asia. The S t e i n

a. * 2 ro la . 'loQor Kolmsls , i n oooperat lon ritl the Trus teee of tho B r i t i s h Yuretra, 1982.

. "Chang Tse-tuan ' s Ch ' ing-Ming ahan&-hh e. " Pr ince t a n : Pr ince ton Un ive r s i t y Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , 1965.

Wieger, Leo. A His tory of the Red iRioue B e l i e f s and Philosophical Opiniona i n China from the Bednn inq -

t h e Preeont Time, tr. Edward Chalmers Werner. Heien-hsien: Hsien-hsien Press , 1927.

Wieee, Be, tr. and i n t r o . Enter the Comioe. Rodolphe !P4opffer0a (1799-1846) Esaay on Physiognomy and The True Story o f Yonsieur Cropin. Linaoln 1 Univ8reity/ of Nebr8olta Premr, 1965.

Wilken, George Alexander, Handleidlnq voor de v e r ~ e l i j k e n d e volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indie, ed. C. M. P ley te . Leiden:: E. J. B r i l l , 1893.

European Languages

Wi l l e t t s , W i l l i a m . Foundations Chinese A r t from Heoli t h i c Po t t e ry to Modern Archi tec ture . New York : NcGrm-Hill, 1965.

Wimsatt, Genevieve Blanche. Chinese Shadow Shows. Cambridge, Maesachusetts : Harvard Univers i ty Press ,

1936.

Winter, Werner. "Some Aspects o f 'Tocharian ' Drama :. Form and Techniques." JAOS, 75 (~anuary- arch. 1955 ),

26-35.

Winterni t z , Moriz. Geschichte der i nd i s che Id t t e r a t u r . 3 vole. Leipeig: C. F. Amelang, 19084922;: r e p r i n t S t u t t g a r t : Koehler, 1969. First two volumes t r a n e l a t e d by Mrs. S i l a v a t i Ketkar and rev ised by t h e au thor a s A Hie tory o f Ind ian Li te ra ture . 2 vo l s . C a l c u t t a r - The Un ive r s i t y o f Calcu t ta , 1927-1933 ;: r e p r i n t e d New Yorkr Rus se l l and Russel l , 1971. Vol. 3 t r a n s l a t e d by Helen gbhn and rev ised by Subhadra JhB. Delhi:! Mot i la l Banarsidaes, 1963, i n 2 p a r t s .

. "Ja'taka GEth6e and JZitaka Commentary." The Ind ian H i s t o r i c a l Quarterly. 4.1 arch 1928), -- 1-1 4.

. "Q??a-Dramen." ZDMG, 74.1 (1920). 118-144.

Wong Siu-k i t -8. fi $9 . 'Ch'inp: i n Chinese Lite-7

Criticism." Oxford : Ph.D. d i e s e r t a t i o n , 1969.

Wright, A. F. *Buddhism and Chinese Cu l tu r e : Phases o f I n t e r ac t i on . " JAS, 17.1 movember 1957 ) ?17-42.

, ed. S tudiee i n Chinese Thought. Menaaha, Wisconsin: American Anthropological Association,

1953.

Wright, Ar thur F. and Denie 'k r l tche t t , ad. Pe r spec t i ve s on the T'ang. Hew Haven: Yale U n i v e r a i Q Press , 1973. --

Wu Chi-yu. "Lesmanuscrits de Touen-houeng." Aspects de l a Chine, vol . 2 of 2. ~ u s d e Guimet B ib l i o th ique

de d i f fus ion , 6 3 . P a r i s : Pressee U n i v e r s i t a i r e s de France, 1959.

Wylie, A. Notes on Chinese L i t e r a tu r e . New York r Paragon Book Repr in t Corporation, 1964, aecond e d i t i o n ; f i r s t e d i t i o n 1867.

Ya jnik, R. K. The Ind ian Theatre : I ts O r i d n s and I t s Later Development8 under European In f l uence with -- Specia l Reference t o Western Ind ia . London:. G. Al len and Unwln, 1933.

Victor H. Mair Indian Injluence on Chinese Popular Literature

Yang, Paul Fu-mien, comp. Chinese L i n m i e t i c a : A Selected and Claes i f ied Bibliokrraphy. Hong Kong: - The Chinese Univers i ty of Hong Kong, 1974.

Yeng, Winston L. Y., Peter Li, and Tfathan Mao. Clase ica l Chinese Fict ion: A Guide t o I ts Studg:

and Appreciation, Eeaays and B1bliop;raphiee. Boetonr - G. K. H a l l , 1978.

Yazdani, D. Ajanta. 4 vols. London: Oxford University

Prese, 1931-1955.

Yu, Anthony C. "Heroic Verse and Heroic Mission: Dimension6 o f the Epic i n H a i - p chi ." JAS, 31.4 (August 1972 ), 879-897.

Yuyema, Akira, aomp. Sre tamatleahe abe ra ioh t iiber d i e Buddhis t iaohe

~ ~ p e k r i t - L i t e r a t u r / ~ 3yatematio Survey o f Buddhist Senakr l t u a t u r q . Wieabadon r Ram S t e ine r , 1979.

i b lkomkl , Tedeaez. Early Han-hsi Plage o f the Southern Sung Period. Warsaw r Wydawnictrra Uniwersytetu Warezawskiego, 1974.

. "On Ear ly Chineee Thea t r i ca l Perfonnancee."

Rocznik Or ienta l ia tgczng, 26.1 (1962).65-77, plu8 - s i x p l a t e s .

Zgrxta, Ruesmll, Ruesian Minstrels: A H i s to ry o f the Skomorolrhi.

Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania R e e e , 1978.

* a 4 o (H o

Q) * k :

--- -- 2 Zhelokhovtsev, A. N. and Yu. L. Krol ' . "Ob Etlmologii

1 Znachenii Termina Byanven' ." parod81 Azi l i Afr ik i ,

u3 3 (1976 ) ,138-146. I 4

rn a d Zimmer, Heinrich. Myths and Symbols Indian Art k m - and C iv i l i za t i on , ed. Joaeph Campbell. The Bollingen G Ser iee , 6. N e w York: Pantheon Booke, 1946. =. 4

2 5 rl Zimurmann, Hans Dimtor, ed. Leohzend nach TyrannenbLut:

2 s 2 2 C o l l o q u l ~ iiber das popul'be d k d w & und d m p o l i t i e o l e Lied. Berl in : h b r . Mann, 1972.

- 4

. % - ~ B W do Zoete, Beryl and Walter Spies. Dance and Drama

l-i 9-i

i* i n B a l l , preface by Arthur Waley. London: Faber - and Faber, 1938.

Zftrcher, E. The Buddhiat Conqueet of China:

Spread and Adaptation of Buddhism i n Ea r ly Medieval China, 2 vo l s . Leiden: E. J . B r i l l , 1972 r e p r i n t - with add1 t i o n s and correct ions.

. "?3uddhist Influenoe on Ear ly Taoism." TP,66.1-3 (1980),84-147. -

European Languages

4 b "Late Han Vernacular Elements i n the E a r l i e s t Buddhist Translatione." Journal of the Chinese Lanma(se Teachers Association, 12.3 (October

1977 ),177-203

Films, Performances, Lectures, Unpublished Manuscripts, and Personal Communications

-Amos, Dan, Bibliography of s t u d i e s dea l i ng wlth

the r e l a t i o n s h i p between t e x t s and images (1980).

-4 Botaford, A. " The Inter-Relat ionship o f R.aditiona.1 7 Pic tu r e S t o r y t e l l i n g Methods and Shadow Puppetry." a d

2 Univers i ty o f C a l i f o r n i a a t Los Angeles (May 1976).

0 0\ % rc w u * s Chang Kwang-chih. P r i v a t e communication a f t e r h i s

t r i p t o Tun-huang i n l a t e 1978.

Chang Y i , "West Szechwan and East I nd i a : S tud i e s i n Ear ly Slno-Indian Relat ions." .p., 1980 ( ? 1, mimeo-

graph

Chon Chien. "Prel iminary Research on the Ancient Paseage t o I n d i a from Szechwan vie Yunnan and Burma."

The His tory Research I n s t i t u t e of Yunnan, m y 1980, mimeograph.

Chung Yoo- j i n ( s i n g e r ) and Gregory P a l (drummer).

"A Concert o f Korean Tradi t iona l Music inc lud ing The San jo f o r Kayakeum and P 'ansor i ( ~ a r r s t i v e

L al rd k

Song ). " Harvard Univers i ty Music Department, Paine Hall. February 27, 1974.

Crawford, B i l l . "The T a m i l Cinema and the Plays o f t he Tamil Nztu N g ~ k a Na!ikar CeSikam." Cambridge, Masaachuaetts: Unpublished paper based on f i e l d work c a r r i e d o u t i n Madurai during t h e year 1976-

1977. March 1977.

DUM, Robert. L e t t e r o f May 22, 1978.

Eide, E l l i ng . "Li Po ' s 'Up i n t o t he Cloude Muelas as Evidence

f o r a Wen-k'ang f leh Performanoe i n t he T1ang.'

[ ~ e r ~ u s o n , Henry and Joan ~ e r g u s o n 3 . "Text i les t h a t T e l l a Story." Thompson, Connecticut: In te rCul ture Associates , n. d.

Gunardjo, Bambeng. Meeting a t Amherst College on

December 13, 1976.

Kale, Pramod. "The Folk Arts o f P i n g ~ l i . ~ Film (1980?).

Keeler, Ward. "Dieconnecting Wayang" (unpublished manuscript ).

&muor, E l f r i e d 8 R. "Cleeeiaal A r t and t h e Culture o f t h e S i l k A l e o t u r o given a t t he S~mposium on -ad. Routes t o the m a t , V i rg in i a Mueeum o f Fine Artr. Riohmond, V i rg in i a ,

Hay 22, 1984.

lGM 1 Koenen, L. "Manichaean Apocalypticism a t t h e Crossroads - of Iranian, Egyptian, Jewish, and Chr i s t i an Thought."

\ F c t u r e , Un ive r s i t y of Pennsylvania, November 14, 1985.

Films, Performances, Lectures, Manuscripts, and Letters

h, Lucy L. Let ter of June 12, 1978.

Ma, Y. 1. " l r d i t i o n a l Chinese Pia t ion i n Modern Soholarship, 1920-1980." A large, unpublished annotated bibliographj.

Miller, Joeeph C., Jr, Extensive diemuamions on numerous occasions, the l o e t two being Deeember 30, 1984 and Januarr 22, 1985.

Notes f o r M exhibi t ion e n t i t l e d *Oral Li tera ture of India : An Exhibit ion of P i c t o r i a l Media Ueed i n H m a t i v e Reaitations." Held from February 14 through April 9, 1978 a t the Van P e l t Library of the University o f Pennsylvania.

. "The Performance of p'ibiiji Is ~g,.,"

Unpublished paper,. 1980.

. " The RE jas t h b r =--Painting Tradit ion. " A f i lm sponeored by the ~ e n t r 8 l ' ~ e s e a r c h Laboratory f o r Objecte of A r t and Scie'nce.

. "The Structure and Social Significance of a Multi-channeled Epic Recitat ion Performance of R z j a s t h k , India : The Epic Recitat ion of the Par= paint ing of De&Zy+." A Propoeel f o r the Socia l Science Research Council'e In ternat ional Doctoral Research Fellowships, 1977. Disser ta t ion t o be completed i n the Spring of 198 .

. "PLe Three Prinaipal Ways the %pie of the Twenty- Four Bagrrravat Brothers and Lord D e v c u z ~ r y ~ n I8 P 8 r f 0 r m . l . ~ 1982 ( ? I .

. Video tape of a par performance ( ~ p r i l

1982 1.

, t rrnmlator and t rpnaariber, with the aas ie taaoe of Bho ju Ram Gujar, Rathu Aath, and John D. Smltk. *The Bpi. of the TwentpPour Bogmavat Brother8 and b r d Dewmarayan," ae Bung and ekontrl by Rammarayan Litaryo Uujar, aemistad br Gordhan Blrsler &ajar. !b i rd revision, Januarl 27, 1983.

bblan, Peter . Let ter of Auguet 16, 1984.

Moran, Robert (puppeteer 1, Joeeph Rubera (piano 1, and Donald Case (projec t ionis t ) . "An Evening of Shadow Puppet Theater." Hamard Universi ty Music

Department, Paine Hall. A p r i l 24, 1977.

Haquin, Suean. mFunrral Ritual i n North China t Uniformity and V a r i a t i ~ n . ~ September, 1984. A Paper Prmpared f o r t h e Conferenae on "Ritual and the Somial Signifieanee of Death i n Chines. Society." January 2-7, 1985, Turnman, Arieooe.


Patt ier-Barbaro, Jan. "On Some Uses o f the Maitreya Myth i n Cen t r a l Agta." Unpublished peper, January 1978.

nelson, Howard. L e t t e r of June 1, 1978.

Parker , Har r i son . P r i v a t e wayan& (var ioue types ) c o l l e c t i o n a t S inglng Brook Farm i n Hawleg, Maesachuaetts.

Raducha, Joan A. "The Rar r a t i ve !Tradition i n Mathurz A r t . " Madison, Wisconsin : unpublished pa?er, 1981.

Reed, L a r r y . Wayam? Kul i t performanoea a t South House, Harvard College ( ~ o t o b e r 25, 1976) and st Lang H a l l , SrrartLmore College (Idsrolr 3, 1985).

Ruch, Barbara. L e t t e r o f November 7, 1978.

. The Religioue P i c t u r e S c r o l l i n t h e Development o f Medieval Japanese F ic t ion ." Unpubliehed

. Talk glven a t the Seminar f o r High md

Popular Cul ture , Hamard Univere i ty on November 20,

1978.

Seaman, Gary. "Blood B o w l 8 and Black Doga: The Sexual P o l i t i c s o f Karmic Re t r i bu t i on i n a Chinese Hell .n A paper g iven a t the Conference on Anthropology i n Taiwan he ld a t Wentworth-by- the-Sea, Portsmouth, Her Hanpshiro, August19-24, 1976. Cf. his publiehad a r t i o l e on the same mrbjeet.

. "The Chineee C u l t o f the Dead." Unpublished bibl iography.

. The Chineee Cult o f t he Dead, a a e r i e s of filme. Cedar Park, Texee : Far Eas t e rn Audio V i 8 l l d 8 , 1977.

. L e t t e a o f August 3, 1 9 7 8 a d f b ~ u s t I / ' * Y -

Siv in , Nathan. "Preliminary Re f l ec t i ons on tho Word8 $in p i en . -ka , h ~ f t , and t tung& i n t he Great Com-

mentary to t h e Book of Changes." Unpublished paper, December 1977.

Smith, John D. L e t t e r of July 19, 1978.

Subandono, D. Cb. Let te ra o f March 22, 1977 and

June 5, 1977 from Solo, Java.

Tekin, Sinasi. L e t t e r o f May 27, 1978.

U t e , David A. "Ino P r r t h i a n Word8 in the Chinee. Maniahaern Traditlo~.~ Unpubliehed paper. --

Films, Performances, Lectures, Manuscripts, and Letters

Wibisono, Singgfh. Information conveyed by B i l l Crawford and Diana Borden who m e t him i n Indonesia during the summer of 1977.

Ar t i c l e s and Booka no t Seen

I n t h i s s ec t i on a r e l i s t e d works which, judging from t h e i r t i t l e s o r from references made t o them elsewhere, would appear to be germane t o the subjec t of t h i s study. The reader should be warned t h a t the b ib l iographic information here provided has been cu l led from w r i o u a sourcea, ha8 n o t been ve r i f i ed , and i s of ten incomplete. Several of t h e en t r i ea

have bean adapted i n work8 l i s t e d i n the main bibl iography above.

Chinese

Chih Ch'iao 2 $ . "Chung-kuo hsias-shuo hsi-ch0

y t Yin-tu yinz-hsiang Chinese P i c t i on and Dr i n ~ n ~ l u c n c e N @, 1. bX & Shih-tzu hou yfzeh-ktan [Lion's R o a ~

~onth ly ' ] j@ f -3C f j (Knmgsi ), 1.5-7 ( ~ u n e

Chou Tao-jsn a h. Ar t i c l e on Mu-lien

E ~ a u d ~ a l p E y a n a l a 3 . Min-chien f h l k l & fd , 6 (1931 1.

Fang Shih-aing 3 f 3 ft. &-hsien k Iu chiao-chu, &-* rh Collated Annotated Edi t ion of Transcendent

~ ? ! ? m B l l P ~ ~ - * & f s , x * g 3.a f C .

4 * t Pu Yh-tzu 'fj t . su-wen-haash yen-chiu r ~ t u d i e s on Popular ~ i t e r a t u r e l qi z* x. Lecture - notes, perhaps never published.

H& Chie- ju i fQ 3- I $ . " Tun-huang fa-haien Po-chvQ

su-wen sh ih- ta i ch ih t 'u i - t ing CA Tenta t ive Establishment of the Dating o f the Buddhist Cantoa and Popular Writing D i ~ o o r e r e d a t Tun-huang] 91 fie 3% 'f6 7% *

df z. =-hstleh chou-pao & t e r m z ~ e e k l d jt 7 @ *, 199 (1925).

~ a t i ~ i n g - y a 16 4 . * Ts lung pien-wen tao chu-lcmg-tiao t-om pien-wen t o chu-W~R-tao 7 f~ 'g % 13 3% s dq.

Ch tang-liu r h e e Plowing3 gs 5$;, ,. 21.8 (June 1960 1.

Hu Ku-hual bfl % z. " Ta'ung Mu-lien pien-wen shuo c h ' i CA Discussion Beginning with the hlaudgelyeana

p i en - r en l ' .(& 'a & g$ jl;, f% & . ~unp,-lun r m b l i o Forum1 '*\ %i& &(*pi1 8, 1963),6.

Hung Idang $* @ . -Tun-huang shih-shih 11 t e mln-au wen-haQeh [ ~ o l k L i t e r a tu r e from the Tun-huang Stone chamber7 ' F( kt $ f (: qtj * +r. ~ h u n ~ - h o mln-eu wen-heQeh ahih-llleh fbutl ine ~ l e t o r y of Chinese R I I ~ Li t e r a tu r e1 9 Bj g ($0: A 49 $ 8 . Shanghai : - ChtUn-chung, 1934. Chapter 6, p a r t 3.

Unseen Articles and Books

Jen Erh-pel 'f% i t . "T1ang-tai neng-yu tsa-ch0 m a c ~ o u l d There Have Been Variety Playe during the Ttang Dynasty?I1' /% 'f* % %g (Iaj @!!) ? Ssu-chsuan ta-hstleh hsneh-B c ~ c h o l a r l z Journal of Szechwan --- ~ n i v e r s i t y ~ El !,I h IT $a , 2 (1956 ).

Ju-then, tr . 9~ 4 f 7 ( ? 1. * Tun-huang pien-wen yll Fo- [chiao1 ( ? ) [Tun-huang glen-wen and Buddhism] " % R$! 'g k P! 'fh[&]. Hein hstleh-sheng rThe New

Student 7 )(t 5g? & , 4.3 (March 16, 1970 1.

Kuan Te-tung k7 (2 . 'Ch'ou-nQ Jman-ch 'i ku-ehih ti ken-chll! CThe Source of the Story about the Legend of the Ugly Maiden 3 " 8% f 3& M $ 6.1 #!? @. Su-wen-hs(leh Popular L i t e r a tu r e fG % , 9. --- Shang-ha1 chum-gang( =-pa6 ShanCShai Central Daily News +. :& cfJ a & (December 19, 1947).

. "Hsiang-mo pien-wen ya-tso-wen yi l hiu-lien

f lan-ehl i rThe xa-tso-wen f o r the pien-wen on the Subduing of Demons and the Maudgalyayana *an-chli l " fi /f5 tjf A tr A % ??? ;Z & 4~ s. =-i fu-hsing Chunpkuo wen-hsfieh yen-chiu hao r ch inese L i t e r a t u r e S tudies I s s u e o f L i t e r a ry Renaissance7 jC @ @ --- 9 a R xn$C$8 , vol . 2 (c. 1949).

Kua. Wei qg fit. H s i - s d nan-man mei-ehu tung-chian ehih c& Historx o f the Eastward Movement o f t he A r t - of the Weetern ReRions and o f the Southern ~ a r b a r i a n a l -- a +a: $j 4$ +i 2 ;$T C.

Liu Ta-pai 94 h . 'Chung-lcuo hsi-ohQ ch'i-flen chih m-kuan r?Ay View on the Origina o f Chinese Drama'] 4) @ b,j j& #I#$#. Wen-hs0eh chou-~eo [Li te rary Weekly] qa R , 231(?) .

Me1 Juo % . "T'ang-tai te min-chien Fo-chiao wen-hsfieh-pien-wen KPlen-wen-~olk Buddhie t L i t e r a t u r e from the T1ang Dynas tyg" k.(t'6) 67 W & % --

' * h k. &-hsneh fieh-k'an f h d d h i s t S tud i e s ~ o n t h l y ] -4 f#j 4 1.12 (1942).

Ono Katautoshi ,I b Pf a& , anno t . Rekldai meim-hi r ~ i - t a i mina-hua chi--& Record o f Famoue P a i n t e r s

o f Success i re Dynas t ies3 ff % & t& , 2 vola. - - Tokyo: I w a n d shoten, 1938.

P'eng Ch4u-hsng 3 %t UT . "Pien-wen y(l wo-kuo min-chien wen-hefieh ch ih flan-flan r~ i en -wen and

7 4 * % the Origin o f Chineae Popular ~ i t e r a t u r e ] .-.& % a fq k 8 : f i . Hsaeh-j., r2 scholars2

. Taipei Chung-yan~ u - ~ (Centra l Daily

?leis, Ta ipe i ) % jt 9 0 ( J u l y 24, 19591).


Shen Ch'ien ;fi $$ . "Chung-kuo hsiaa-shuo t e yen-chin [me E v o l u t i o n of Chine~e Fic t ion 3 " C)I a . I - %k 69

33 & . &-shih (Youth Monthly) Afi 3 6 ~ . 34.6 (December 1972 ) ,62-67.

Tiao Ju -chh 3 s* $9 . 'Pien-wen yen-chiu Study of pien-wen7 " iIg z. Wen-i h s i en - f ew [ u t e r a r g vanguard] 4 $.fQ . 8.1 (1945).

wg c h t u @ +n . * TUII-~UEUI~ i-shu y i ~ ch~ng-ICUO wen-hua he Manuscripts Pr-*narved a t Tun-huang and Chinese cu l tu re1 $% $0 * ?? a Jk. 4~ Po-chiao wen-hua r h d d h i a t Cul ture7 f a * ft , ---- 1.5 (September 19, 1966 ).

Tung Kqang 5 /& . "Shun-tzu chih-haiao pien-wsn pa, Chao-ch0n pien-wen pa [ ~ o s t s c r i ~ t t o the pien-wen on the Utmost P i l i a l i t y o f Shun a s a Boy and Pbs t ec r ip t t o the --wen on Wang Chao-ch~nl " $$ F 3 &g % us, @?? % gdflTk a . In h i e %-po y u n e t t ' a n CComon Chat te r from a Book-Iaden 3unk7 9 I$IS f i $?. Shanghai : Ta-tuag shu-chn, 1920 ( ? ) o r 1928 (? ) .

Wang Cht ing-shu JA &. "Hsiao-shuo chih Ttang-tal sh ih t a chteng-11 shih-ch' i chih *an-yln rThe Reason Fic t ion Attained Maturity only upon Reaching the *Bang periodJ " *1* *$!I f i ft f' @ A 2

8 . Wen-shih chou-ktan C ~ i t e r a t u r o H i s t o q weekly 7 Fk & ill1 , 62. Nan-ching chung-yaq jih-pao (Nankimq Central Daily News) $J -$ e f-d (October 6, 1947 1.

W w Chung-mln 3 P\ . "Tun-huang pan !l'ung Yung pien-wen pa PO s t s c r i p t t o the Tun-huang Manuscript of the - Yung pien-wen 7 " 2~ ~2 $ f & rt L#.

Su-wen-haeh C ~ o p u l a r l i t e r a t u r e 1 ft , 3. --- Pel-p # i n ~ hua-p& .Ifl-~ [F'eip1ng North China ~ e n d - -JC , 9 dt: 9 TE (July 18. 1947).

. "Tun-huang pen Wang Ling pien-wen pa Pos tscr ip t t o the Tun-huang Manuscript of t he

wang pien-wen7 " f* ;(* * f PZ A#' R w: Su-wen-hdeh Popular L i t e r a tu re 4; ft qf , 8 and 9. - - -. Pei-p in^ hua-pei jih-pao Cpeipinq North China lVew87 - jk dt e $& (August 22 and 29. 1947).

Wang We1 i+ <$. " Te *ung pien-wen tec t ' m - t z 'u C Prom pian-wen t o t lan- tz *u J " fZ g2 2 5f.l SC *g.

M i n - t o E-ytleh-k'an [people s Be l l semi-Monthly] -- a 3'V t 4 f.1 9 3 .


Wcng T lung-wen $$ fl k . !Pun-huang ahih-shih feng-pi d e n - t a i ch ih mi c ~ h e Puzzle Concerning the Period when the Tun-huang Stone Chamber Was

s e a l e d 1 5% P gf *F 'ft' 5 a. Ian-heng

Weighing Ar-ente 3 $66 f ) ~ . - Nan-ya.n.~ shw-?I- fu-k 'an [I~upplement t o t he South P a c i f i c Commercial -7

ere] fi ;f &j %j f.J , 4.5 0) o r Apr i l 5 ( ? ), - , 8% $4

Uv b a ~ - ( ; $ ~ . "Mu-lien chiu-mu ku-shih yen-pien yen-chiu [A Study of the Evolution o f the Story

of hiaudgalyzyana Rescuing H i s Yo t h e r 1 * a 2 fi 6 X ) l? gp mg. Yao-8u @eh-k'an C ~ o l k l o r e ~ o n t h l ~ 7 %% 'f% a 7 8 1 , 5 . Pei-p in^ chlen-pao C-E Peipinlq

Morning News1 J t 4 @ ( Ju ly 4, 1937).

44 Yang Rung-chi $4 '2 3 . T 'ang- tai min-ko k leo-shih ch i pien-wen k ao-lun [r& Examination and Explanation - of T'ang Dynasty F o l k s o n ~ s as well a s An Essay Examininq - -n-w~7 18 << t' qx Y fya l$.! % 3 % ~ . Changchun: Chi- l in jen-min chou-pan-she, 1962.

Yen Wan-chang $!g & 5 . "Shuo chu-kung-tiao yll

su-chiang ti kuan-hsi r ~ n Explanation of t h e Rela t ion between t h e Medley and Popular L e c t u r e s l n g#.. %%

tfl @ f g sg 6, fl f$.. Su-wen-hsQeh r ~ o p u l a r ~ i t e r a t u r e l q2 6: , 68. E - p l i w hua-pei =-pa0 rpeipinq North China New1 5t 7 9 jt t3 962 (October

15, 1948).

Japane 8e

Akiy- Terukazu $1; % ;fro . "Henbun t o emaki-- Perio s h ~ r a i b o n g5mahen zukan n i t s u l t e c~ien-wen and P i c t u r e Scrolls-On the I l l u s t r a t e d S c r o l l of t he Subduing o f Demons Retr ieved by Paul ~ e l l i o t l " ? . p i t y & .Q -dl) $ n4 d + F$& $I i& [= 3 C ' t . Bunkashi kondan kaihz [Bu l l e t i n of

the Cu l tu r a l History Discussion Group1 <C je - +t . %d 6 $E * 32 (1955 1.

Hama Kazua <$ a f f ~ . "Kairai-gi no kigen to konnichi

no mokugii-geld c ~ h e Origins o f Puppet P lays and Todayo8

Puppet ~ ) r a m a ~ " $&& 0 3 8 3 IL * * * * f$ ,#.I. Bunmku ronsh; @mays L i t e r a tu r e ]

qi7 +& $ . Anayama Takamichi kyzju t a i kan Wnen g6 c ~ o l u m e t o Commemorate the Retirement o f Professor Anayama ~ a k a a i c h l 3 * A ? d % f# a * fe 2 , 15 ( U c h 1968 ), 51-68.

Hetano T-- 31 1 Ff 11* !P . "Ton6 henbun m j i

tsuehaku dokugo r~f t e r Reading Comprehensive Explanations of Charac ters I n Tun-hum p x n - ~ n l " &d, * - 4 3 $C 2 . Yokohama s h i r i t e u dainaku kiy; [r= B u l l e t i n of the Yokohama Ci tg ~ n i v e r a i t g l

$% $ q % % t , 11.2 (1960).

Victor H. Mair Indian InfIuence on Chinese Popular Lirerature

Hirooka Josen @ 67 b' 2 . "JGdo heneo kc r ~ n Examination of Pure land pien-hrimf 39 A 4 2 @ 4 . shinkc [NM Change'l $/1 x , 5.3 (1934). - Kmaoka Shzk6 $ ?.! % . "'0 R g G , ' ' R i Ryz'

henbun t5 n i tsuite-Tonko-bon kgshi -mi no ichi-solcumen-- [ On the Wang Ling and Li Ling pien-wen, etc.--An Aspect of X i s to r i ca l N a r r a t i v e Texts from Tun-huangl "

p # , 4 k 1 c z -- & $ $4 # - 6 - T ~ y ~ m k u kenkyii

Ss tud ie s of Eastern c u l t u r e 1 9 :f Y zfl , 2

(1967 ),55-64.

. "Par i zohon Mokuren henbun sanshu fuchc (Three Manuscripte of the Maudgal~&ana pien-wen

Preserved i n Pa r i s , with Ao te s7" $ & gp A f 4 fW S f . Ukurayama n a b i n e y G C'~u1letin

of &urayama ~cademyl * $ A f'z4i!$, 3 - (1959 ),169-193.

. "Shunahi ehikG henbun no ahomondai ~ Q u e s t i o n e on the pien-wen of t he Utmost H l i a l i t y

of Shun as a ~ o y 3 ' @ 5 3 q 'h4 fl frdJ a .

. "Tonkc-bon To Ei-den eh l t an r ~ r p l o r a t o r ~ Discussion of the Tun-huang Version o f the Story of - y-7 fkf* $ dc q$ fd $g TGyG daigaku kiy5 (Bu l l e t i n g the Faoulty of Let te ra , Toyo University )

d :f * 48 p, 20 (1966).

Nabs Toshisada a$ $1 fi . "Shina engeld no klgcn to meiyii Mei Ranfan no ra icho he Origin of Chinese

$7 % a) k fg . Tohahima Mainichi shinbun ~ ~ o k u a h i m a Daily era 7 4 5 8 % % f~ ( ~ p r l l

1918).

. "Tonks s e n b u t s u d ~ no hekiga mohon o ksnran s h i t e CA Viewing of Copies of Wall-Painting8 from the Cavee of the Thoueand Buddhas a t Tun-huangl" r t f t f @ i f6 3 f l 32 g $ & & ~ I T L Z . Kodaigah [ s t u d i e s o f Ancient Pe r iods7 8 y, 7.1 (March 1958).

N ~ g a i Yoshinorl # & . "Bukky; se t au ra no Nihonteki juy6 [~apanese Receptivity t o Buddhist H-ativesl * fa tb 3% b, g * % S . ShClrgG bunka (Journal o f ReliRloue C u l t u r e ) #c it <L , 7 (October 1951 ),25-42.

Nemo t o Makoto f l * $fie. " b ShEkun henbun no a e i r i t s u nendai kz rh Exandnation o f t h e Date o f the Wang

Cbao-ohQn pien-wen 1 I *g .b $2 ffi' a' a .(< 4 . Bungah h a n ~ r r l i e r a r y ~ t u d i e s 1 *

x+ '$ , 9 (1961I159-80.


Rishimura Sckm a $1 * f . Molmren Bonja j i g o h meguri r~ Venerable M a u d ~ a l ~ y a n a '8 Tour of H e l l 1

a & $ ;8 u g ? $ ' h < ' y . Kyoto, 1919.

Ono ~ e n m y c A- Pf 2 3;)- . "=ma jzdzzu no k e n k c [ Stud i e s on P i c t u r e s of the Subduing of Demon8 and Achievement of t h e Way2 " 83 & & @ R. ShGkyEkai r ~ e l l g i o u e World 3 3% 3 , 5 .lo-11 (1909 1.

Other

B h s z v a t , IYahendra. ~ % d a l a kT Par. Udaipur: ~ h k H y a Lok Kalz h'qd8.1, 1968.

'

Chang, Re-chiang. "The Inf luence of Buddhism upon

Chinese Phonology." I n Buddhism's Cont r ibu t ion Art, L e t t e r s and Philosophy. Symposium he ld i n New --- Delhi, November 26-29, 1956. Not seen.

Koent j a r an ing ra t , Raden mas, ed . Tar i d m Kesusateraan d i Indonesia [ ~ a n c e and L i t e r a tu r e in indonesia] . - Jogkarta , 1959.

Kramrisch, S t e l l a , J . H. Cousins, R . Vaaudeva Poduval . The Arts and C r a f t s o f Kerala. Cochin, n.d. ------ Kure, B. The H i s t o r i c a l Development of the Nar ione t te Theatre i n Japan. New York: Columbia Univers i ty -- P r i n t i n g Off ice , 1920. Batchelder , p. 332.

van Lelyveld, Theodore Bernard. La d a m e dans l e thef i t re javanaia. P a r i s : Floury, 1931. Batchelder ,

p . 333.

Levineon, hndre'. "Javanese Dancing." Theatre Arts

Monthlx, 1 4 (December 1930 ) ,1056-1065. Batchelder ,

P. 333.

Oetoyo , Raden mas. "Beantwoording d e r vragen, g e s t e l d door M r . L. S e m r i e r , over de ve r s ch i l l ende soor ten wajangs i n de afd. Batang, r e s . Pekalongan (Answers t o t h e Questions Asked by N r . L. S e r r u r i e r concerning t he Various Typea o f Wayang I n t h e Batang D i s t r i c t ,

Pekalongan ~esidency)." T i j d s c h r i f t voor h e t Binnenlandsch Bestuur, 1 0 (1895 ), 361-406.

Penrmal, Sak t l . "Origin and Growth o f Tamil Drama." Madurai : Unive r s i t y of Madurai Ph. D d i s e e r t a t i o n ,

1976.

Radhakrishnan, J . "The Development of Drama and Stage i n Indonesia. " Indonesian Spec t a t o r , 11 (~ovember 1, 1958 ) ,15-16.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Lirerawe

Rassers, W. H. Bydrage t o t de kennis van h e t

Javaansche tooneel . Leiden: B r i l l , l92O(?).

~kwarczyn'ska, Stefania. "0 rozwo ju tworzywa szomego

i jego form podawczych w dramacie." S tud i a i szkice

l i t e r a c k i e . Warsaw: Pax, 1953. Pp. 123-50.

Subandono, D. Ch. " The Enduring T r a d i t i o n a l Wagang; Beber Theater i n the Southern Mountains o f Cent ra l - Java," Thesis ( i n ~ndonee i an? ).

TeMn, Sinas i , ed. and tr. i n t o modern Turkish

from the Uighur. Maytrisimit, 2 vo ls . Ankara, 1976. Both volumes now publiehed a l s o i n German

vers ions (q.v.) from Berl in.

Toletov, S. P., B. A. LitPinaky, B. Ya. Stavisky ,

A. M. Beleni tey, L. I. Albaum, and N. I. Vorobyeva=

Deayatovskaya. Ind ia Antiqui ty. Moscow, 1964.

Zfircher, Erik. "A Flew Approach t o t h e E a r l i e s t Chinese Buddhist Translat ions." TP (forthcoming ? 1.

Since June 2006, all new issues of Sino-Platonic Papers have been published

electronically on the Web and are accessible to readers at no charge. Back issues

are also being released periodically in e-editions, also free. For a complete catalog

of Sino-Platonic Papers, with links to free issues, visit the SPP Web site.

www.sino-platonic.org

http://www.sino-platonic.org/